with_o filthiness_n outrage_v with_o passion_n overcarry_v with_o affection_n pine_v with_o envy_n overcharge_v with_o gluttony_n surfeit_v with_o drunkenness_n boil_v with_o revenge_n transport_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n transform_v into_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o the_o 44_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o it_o once_o 6._o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o ever_o make_v man._n from_o the_o former_a flow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n misery_n call_v 36_o cursedness_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 10._o 21_o 1._o in_o part_n 2._o in_o fullness_n thereof_o 1._o cursedness_n in_o part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o body_n the_o cursedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o calamity_n but_o also_o very_a 13._o blessing_n and_o 13._o grace_n turn_v to_o ruin_v 15._o terror_n of_o conscience_n drive_v he_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v 2d_o give_v up_o to_o the_o 13._o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o cursedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o cursedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o death_n after_o that_o the_o age_a man_n have_v conflict_v with_o long_a sickness_n and_o have_v endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o pain_n shall_v now_o expect_v some_o ease_n in_o come_v death_n nature_n slaughterman_n god_n curse_n and_o hell_n purveyor_n and_o look_v the_o old_a man_n grim_a and_o black_a in_o the_o face_n and_o neither_o pity_v his_o age_n nor_o regard_v his_o long_a endure_a dolour_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o forbear_v either_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o take_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n 1._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o the_o old_a man_n have_v but_o batter_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o arrest_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o terrible_a judge_n and_o as_o think_v that_o the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o dispatch_v to_o go_v with_o he_o fast_o enough_o lord_n how_o many_o dart_n of_o calamity_n do_v he_o shoot_v through_o he_o stitche_n ache_n cramp_n fever_n obstruction_n rheum_n phlegm_n colic_n stone_n wind_z etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o ghastly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o then_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o death_n have_v give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n what_o a_o cold_a sweat_n overruns_a all_o his_o body_n what_o a_o tremble_a possess_v all_o his_o member_n the_o head_n shoot_v the_o face_n wax_v pale_a the_o nose_n black_a the_o nâ—ther_n jawbone_n hang_v down_o the_o eyestring_n break_v the_o tongue_n falter_v the_o breath_n shorten_v and_o smell_v earthly_a the_o throâ—tâ—aâ—tiâ—th_n â—aâ—tiâ—th_z and_o at_o every_o gasp_n the_o heartstring_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v asunder_o now_o the_o miserable_a soul_n sensible_o perceiuâ—â—_n her_o earthly_a body_n to_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o â—owards_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o moon_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o air_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o storm_n and_o flash_a meteor_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v for_o fear_n expect_v the_o end_n of_o such_o sorrowful_a beginning_n so_o towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n lose_v their_o light_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o bloodguiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o lesser_a star_n do_v one_o after_o another_o fail_n and_o fall_v his_o mind_n reason_n and_o memory_n as_o heavenly_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o fearful_a storm_n of_o despair_n and_o fierce_a flash_v of_o hell-fire_n his_o earthly_a body_n begin_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o humour_n like_o a_o overflow_a sea_n roar_v and_o rattle_v in_o his_o throat_n still_o expect_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o these_o dreadful_a beginning_n whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v a_o quarter-session_n and_o gaol-delivery_n be_v hold_v within_o himself_o where_o reason_n sit_v as_o judge_n the_o devil_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n as_o large_a as_o that_o book_n of_o zechary_n 10._o wherein_o be_v allege_v all_o thy_o evil_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v omit_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o memory_n shall_v give_v bitter_a evidence_n and_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n ready_a as_o a_o cruel_a executioner_n to_o dispatch_v thou_o 20._o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o condemn_v thy_o self_n how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thy_o misdeed_n better_a than_o thyself_o fain_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o trouble_v thou_o but_o they_o flow_v fast_o into_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o and_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n be_v thus_o within_o out_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n thy_o child_n wife_n and_o friend_n trouble_v thou_o as_o fast_o to_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o good_n in_o order_n some_o cry_v some_o crave_v some_o pity_v some_o cheer_v all_o like_a flesh-flies_a help_v to_o make_v thy_o sorrow_n more_o sorrowful_a 20._o now_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n to_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o wait_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o stay_v she_o will_v within_o but_o that_o she_o feel_v the_o body_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o die_v and_o ready_a like_o a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o fall_v upon_o her_o head_n fearful_a she_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o because_o of_o those_o hellhound_n which_o wait_v for_o her_o come_n o_o she_o that_o spend_v so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o vain_a and_o idle_a pastime_n will_v now_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o she_o have_v it_o for_o one_o hour_n delay_n that_o she_o may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o reconcile_v herself_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v because_o her_o body_n which_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v altogether_o now_o unfit_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n now_o she_o see_v that_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o but_o only_o torment_v remain_v which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v her_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n past_a her_o anguish_n for_o her_o present_a misery_n and_o her_o terror_n for_o her_o torment_n to_o come_v in_o this_o extremity_n she_o look_v every_o where_o for_o help_v and_o find_v herself_o every_o way_n helpless_a prosopopâ—â—iâ—_fw-la thus_o in_o her_o great_a misery_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n of_o comfort_n she_o direct_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n unto_o her_o eye_n o_o eye_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v so_o quick-sighted_a can_v you_o spy_v no_o comfort_n nor_o any_o way_n how_o i_o may_v escape_v this_o dreadful_a danger_n but_o the_o eyestring_n be_v break_v they_o can_v see_v the_o candle_n that_o burn_v before_o they_o nor_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n the_o soul_n find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o eye_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n o_o ear_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recreate_v yourselves_o with_o hear_v new_a pleasant_a discourse_n and_o music_n sweet_a harmony_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o news_n or_o tiding_n of_o the_o least_o comfort_n for_o i_o the_o ear_n be_v either_o so_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v at_o all_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a friend_n to_o speak_v and_o why_o shall_v those_o ear_n hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o joy_n in_o death_n who_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o life_n the_o ear_n can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n then_o she_o intimate_v her_o grief_n unto_o the_o tongue_n
belly_n his_o god_n his_o lust_n his_o law_n as_o in_o his_o life_n he_o sow_v vanity_n so_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o reap_v misery_n in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o neglect_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o adversity_n god_n refuse_v to_o save_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o long_o serve_v now_o at_o length_n pay_v he_o his_o wage_n detestable_a be_v his_o life_n damnable_a his_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o soul_n the_o grave_n have_v his_o carcase_n in_o which_o pit_n of_o corruption_n den_n of_o death_n and_o dungeon_n of_o sorrow_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o miserable_a caitiff_n rot_v with_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o earth_n his_o belly_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o his_o carcase_n full_a of_o stench_n expect_v a_o fearful_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o torment_v together_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n which_o be_v but_o cursedness_n in_o part_n now_o follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o cursedness_n which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o death_n meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o cursedness_n the_o fullness_n of_o cursedness_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o creature_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n thereof_o press_v he_o down_o to_o that_o bottomless_a 23_o deep_a of_o the_o endless_a 10._o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 33._o damnation_n of_o hell_n this_o fullness_n of_o cursedness_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a particular_a be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o fullness_n light_v upon_o the_o 7._o soul_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o dissolution_n she_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o cease_v to_o see_v with_o the_o organ_n of_o fleshly_a eye_n she_o see_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n like_o stephen_n who_o 5._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n shall_v see_v the_o sun_n which_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o thereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n make_v she_o by_o his_o omnipresent_v power_n to_o understand_v the_o doom_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o her_o sin_n and_o what_o must_v be_v her_o eternal_a pannat_v state_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n not_o fit_a for_o her_o uncleanness_n to_o come_v into_o heaven_n she_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forthwith_o she_o be_v 24_o carry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n how_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o with_o violence_n into_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o not_o in_o that_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o she_o shall_v final_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o general_a fullness_n of_o cursedness_n be_v in_o a_o 18._o great_a measure_n of_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o both_o thy_o 13._o soul_n and_o body_n when_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o prisoner_n to_o receive_v their_o dreadful_a doom_n according_a to_o their_o evil_a deed_n how_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o 25._o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o terror_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n be_v drive_v at_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n oh_o what_o a_o woeful_a salutation_n will_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o reunite_v at_o that_o terrible_a day_n o_o sink_v of_o sin_n o_o lump_n of_o filthiness_n will_n the_o soul_n say_v unto_o her_o body_n how_o be_o i_o compel_v to_o re-enter_v into_o thou_o not_o as_o into_o a_o habitation_n to_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o prison_n to_o be_v torment_v together_o meeting_n how_o do_v thou_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n like_o jephthah_n daughter_n to_o my_o great_a torment_n will_v god_n thou_o have_v perpetual_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o i_o may_v never_o have_v see_v thou_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v confound_v together_o to_o hear_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n lay_v open_v all_o those_o secret_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v together_o have_v i_o lose_v heaven_n for_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o stink_a carrion_n be_v thou_o the_o flesh_n for_o who_o pleasure_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o commit_v so_o many_o fornication_n o_o filthy_a belly_n how_o become_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o my_o god_n how_o mad_a be_v i_o for_o momentany_a joy_n to_o incur_v these_o torment_n of_o eternal_a pain_n you_o rock_n and_o mountain_n why_o skip_v you_o so_o like_o ram_n psalm_n 144._o 4._o and_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o to_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o sit_v on_o yonder_o throne_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o why_o tremble_v thou_o thus_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v i_o up_o as_o thou_o do_v korah_n that_o i_o be_v see_v no_o more_o o_o damn_a fury_n i_o will_v you_o may_v without_o delay_n tear_v i_o in_o piece_n on_o condition_n that_o you_o will_v tear_v i_o into_o nothing_o but_o whilst_o thou_o be_v thus_o in_o vain_a bewail_v thy_o misery_n the_o angel_n hale_v thou_o violent_o away_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o some_o place_n near_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 41._o where_o be_v as_o a_o curse_a goat_n separate_v to_o stand_v beneath_o on_o earth_n as_o on_o 33._o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o judge_n christ_n shall_v rip_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o thou_o have_v omit_v and_o all_o the_o ungrateful_a villainy_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a law_n within_o thou_o thou_o own_o conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o lewdness_n shall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n testify_v with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approve_v christ_n justice_n and_o detest_a so_o filthy_a a_o creature_n behind_o thou_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a fellow-damned_n reprobate_n tarry_v for_o thy_o company_n before_o thou_o militat_fw-la all_o the_o world_n burn_v in_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o a_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o in_o this_o woeful_a estate_n to_o hide_v thyself_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o on_o that_o condition_n thou_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o great_a rock_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o appear_v will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o thou_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o receive_v with_o other_o reprobate_n this_o thy_o sentence_n 2._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o fain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n here_o be_v thy_o infernal_a torment_a and_o torment_a companion_n o_o terrible_a sentence_n from_o which_o the_o condemn_v can_v escape_v which_o be_v pronounce_v can_v possible_o be_v withstand_v against_o which_o a_o man_n can_v except_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v no_o where_o appeal_n so_o that_o to_o the_o damn_v nothing_o remain_v but_o hellish_a torment_n which_o know_v neither_o ease_n of_o pain_n nor_o end_n of_o time_n from_o this_o judgment-seat_n thou_o must_v be_v thrust_v by_o angel_n together_o with_o all_o the_o damn_a devil_n and_o 8._o reprobate_n into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o perpetual_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n
turn_v the_o curse_n which_o he_o deserve_v to_o cross_n and_o fartherly_a correction_n yea_o all_o 28._o thing_n all_o 33._o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 7._o 55_o death_n itself_o 15_o yea_o his_o 32._o very_a sin_n unto_o his_o good_a 21._o 5._o god_n give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o 1._o 23._o sanctify_v he_o by_o degree_n throughout_o 10._o so_o that_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 2._o assure_v he_o of_o his_o 16_o adoption_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v with_o 16._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 12._o 4._o move_v he_o without_o fear_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o 6._o abba_n father_n 16._o 5._o pour_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a prayer_n 6._o persuade_v he_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o mediator_n sake_n 7._o fill_v he_o with_o 1._o 17._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o 17._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a joy_n seem_v vile_a and_o vain_a unto_o he_o 6._o he_o have_v a_o recovery_n of_o his_o etc._n sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n 8._o which_o he_o lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n and_o from_o thence_o 14._o free_a liberty_n of_o etc._n use_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o 20._o restrain_v so_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a 7._o conscience_n for_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a 22._o title_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o plenary_a and_o peaceable_a 34_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o reprobate_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o have_v no_o 25_o place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o hell_n 7._o he_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o protection_n day_n and_o night_n over_o he_o which_o care_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o 32._o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n concern_v this_o life_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 23._o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a ever_o 10._o either_o to_o have_v enough_o or_o patience_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a angel_n as_o 14._o minister_n a_o charge_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o always_o for_o his_o good_a 7._o yea_o 11._o in_o danger_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o he_o for_o his_o safety_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v yea_o god_n protection_n shall_v defend_v he_o as_o a_o 5._o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o his_o providence_n 10._o shall_v hedge_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o in_o that_o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o and_o his_o ear_n continual_o open_a to_o see_v his_o state_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o complaint_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n 19_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o of_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o death_n 2._o meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o his_o death_n when_o god_n send_v death_n as_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o regenerate_v man_n he_o meet_v he_o half_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o his_o 20._o conversation_n and_o 2._o affection_n be_v there_o before_o he_o death_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o fearful_a unto_o he_o not_o strange_a because_o he_o 31._o die_v daily_o not_o fearful_a because_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v 3_o hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n to_o die_v unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o 13_o to_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o go_v 6._o home_o to_o his_o 2._o father_n house_n unto_o the_o etc._n city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v sick_a his_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o god_n 3._o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n upon_o his_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o give_v like_o 49._o jacob_n moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n his_o bless_a soul_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n and_o such_o speech_n as_o savour_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o his_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o his_o inward_a man_n increase_v and_o wax_v strong_a when_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n falter_v the_o sigh_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v loud_o unto_o god_n when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n fail_v the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v he_o inward_o with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a light_n his_o soul_n fear_v not_o 8._o but_o be_v bold_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o her_o lord_n he_o sigh_v out_o with_o paul_n 23._o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o with_o david_n 2._o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o pray_v with_o the_o saint_n 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a 10._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o when_o the_o 5._o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n be_v come_v know_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o 5._o father_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o sing_v with_o bless_a old_a simeon_n his_o 2._o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v with_o david_n 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v with_o stephen_n 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o no_o soon_o yield_v up_o his_o sacred_a ghost_n but_o immediate_o the_o 23._o holy_a angel_n who_o attend_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n 22._o carry_v and_o accompany_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v the_o 31._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o only_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a work_n do_v accompany_v the_o soul_n the_o one_o to_o deliver_v their_o 14._o charge_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o 12._o reward_n the_o body_n in_o convenient_a time_n as_o the_o sanctify_a 19_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 15._o member_n of_o christ_n nourish_v by_o his_o 26._o body_n the_o 20._o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o be_v by_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n reverent_o lay_v to_o 2._o sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o 13._o awake_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v term_v bless_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o death_n 3._o meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n after_o death_n this_o estate_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o after_o the_o sentence_n which_o last_v eternal_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n take_v she_o into_o their_o custody_n and_o
many_o do_v profess_v all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o irrverence_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o if_o they_o dâ—_n true_o know_v god_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o coâ—â—_n to_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o come_v serve_v hiâ—_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o so_o far_o do_v a_o man_n fear_n god_n as_o he_o know_v he_o aâ—_n then_o do_v a_o man_n true_o know_v god_n whâ—_n he_o join_v practice_n to_o speculation_n and_o thâ—_n be_v first_o when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o acknowl_v and_o celebrate_v god_n majesty_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n second_o when_o from_o the_o true_a and_o liâ—â—_n sense_n of_o god_n attribute_n there_o be_v breed_v in_o â—_o man_n be_v heart_n a_o love_n awe_z and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o say_v god_n himself_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v 9_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a say_v david_n he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o experience_n taste_v his_o goodness_n know_v not_o how_o good_a he_o be_v 4._o he_o sai_z john_n that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o â—n_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o we_o imitate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o goodness_n love_n justice_z mercy_n patience_n and_o other_o attribute_n so_o far_o do_v we_o know_v he_o three_o when_o with_o inward_a groan_n and_o â—he_v serious_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o long_o â—o_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o plenary_a knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o this_o discover_v how_o few_o there_o â—re_n who_o do_v true_o know_v god_n for_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o love_v he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a if_o he_o know_v he_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enamour_v with_o â—he_n love_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o â—oveth_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o who_o â—ettles_v the_o love_n and_o rest_n of_o his_o heart_n upon_o â—ny_n thing_n beside_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o â—â—ost_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v almight_n why_o â—â—ost_v thou_o fear_v devil_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o confident_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o danger_n if_o â—hou_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a how_o dare_v thou_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v simple_a with_o what_o heart_n can_v thou_o dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n more_o settle_v upon_o he_o than_o on_o all_o worldly_a good_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n how_o dare_v thou_o live_v so_o secure_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o refer_v the_o event_n of_o cross_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 28._o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v beauty_n and_o loco_fw-la perfection_n itself_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v he_o alone_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thy_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o if_o thou_o love_v beauty_n he_o be_v most_o fair_a if_o thou_o desire_v riches_n he_o be_v most_o wealthy_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a whatsoever_o excellency_n thou_o have_v see_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sparkle_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o infinite_a 8._o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o when_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o perfect_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o brief_o in_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 25._o love_v that_o one_o good_a god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o good_a of_o goodness_n consist_v he_o that_o will_v therefore_o attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o 19_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o knowledge_n for_o all_o knowledge_n 4._o beside_o to_o know_v 1._o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o be_v nothing_o upon_o solomon_n credit_n but_o 17._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n kindle_v therefore_o o_o my_o bern._n lady_n nay_o rather_o o_o my_o lord_n charity_n the_o love_n of_o thyself_o in_o my_o soul_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v 10._o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22._o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o glory_n wherein_o only_o consist_v my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o 3._o thus_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o have_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a trinity_n who_o to_o believe_v be_v save_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o praise_n dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o first_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o corruption_n without_o renovation_n by_o christ._n meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n aug_n where_o shall_v i_o begin_v to_o describe_v thy_o endless_a misery_n who_o be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a death_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o temporal_a lifeâ—_n a_o beginning_n indeed_o i_o find_v but_o no_o end_n of_o thy_o misery_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n immortal_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o only_o restrain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o almighty_a creator_n though_o god_n forbid_v they_o this_o one_o small_a thing_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o they_o believe_v the_o devil_n word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v a_o lyar._n and_o so_o be_v unthankful_a for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o become_v malcontent_a with_o their_o present_a state_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v envious_o or_o niggardly_o with_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n than_o ever_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o their_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o disdain_v to_o be_v god_n subject_n they_o affect_v blasphemous_o to_o be_v god_n themselves_o equal_v unto_o god_n hence_o till_o they_o repent_v lose_v god_n image_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o all_o their_o posterity_n as_o a_o traitorous_a brood_n whilst_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a like_o thou_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o curse_a misery_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n lay_v the_o aside_o for_o a_o while_o thy_o dote_a vanity_n and_o take_v the_o view_n with_o i_o of_o thy_o doleful_a misery_n which_o due_o survey_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o have_v nature_n be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n a_o practitioner_n of_o religious_a piety_n consider_v therefore_o thy_o misery_n 1._o in_o thy_o life_n 2._o in_o thy_o death_n 3._o after_o death_n in_o thy_o life_n 1._o the_o misery_n accompany_v thy_o body_n 2._o the_o misery_n which_o deform_v thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o death_n the_o misery_n which_o shall_v oppress_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o misery_n which_o overwhelm_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o in_o hell_n and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o accompany_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o four_o age_n of_o thy_o life_n 1._o infancy_n 2._o youth_n 3._o manhood_n 4._o old_a age._n meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o
immediate_o 2._o carry_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v she_o 24_o before_o christ_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o 4._o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n not_o which_o she_o have_v deserve_v by_o her_o good_a work_n but_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o all_o those_o who_o of_o love_n have_v in_o this_o life_n unfeigned_o serve_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n oh_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o see_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o sinner_n now_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n yea_o to_o see_v christ_n welcome_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v present_v before_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o a_o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v well_o do_v and_o welcome_a good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 6._o and_o what_o joy_n will_v this_o be_v 22._o to_o behold_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o cherubim_n seraphim_n angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n priest_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o friend_n parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o depart_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n behold_v the_o glory_n and_o attendance_n give_v to_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o break_v out_o and_o say_v 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v ravish_v to_o see_v herself_o by_o grace_n admit_v to_o stand_v with_o this_o glorious_a company_n to_o behold_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n how_o shall_v thou_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o welcome_v thou_o into_o their_o heavenly_a society_n for_o as_o they_o all_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o conversion_n 15._o so_o will_v they_o now_o be_v much_o more_o joyful_a to_o behold_v thy_o coronation_n and_o to_o see_v thou_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 8._o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o against_o thy_o come_n for_o there_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o martyr_n who_o for_o christ_n gospel-sake_n endure_v torment_n the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o virgin_n who_o subdue_v concupiscence_n the_o crown_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o sincere_o profess_a christ_n and_o keep_v their_o wedlock-bed_n undefiled_a the_o crown_n of_o good_a work_n on_o the_o good_a alms-giver_n head_n who_o liberal_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o good_a example_n have_v convert_v soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o rejoice_v of_o this_o heavenly_a company_n 9_o to_o see_v thou_o thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n array_v with_o the_o shine_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o what_o gratulation_n will_v there_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o obtain_v with_o they_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o there_o every_o one_o joy_v as_o much_o in_o another_o happiness_n as_o in_o his_o own_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o much_o love_v of_o god_n as_o himself_o yea_o they_o have_v as_o many_o distinct_a joy_n as_o they_o have_v copartner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o in_o this_o joyful_a and_o bless_a state_n the_o soul_n rest_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 9_o till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o number_n of_o her_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n term_v but_o a_o little_a season_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o man_n blessedness_n after_o death_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o the_o elementary_a heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v 13._o dissolve_v and_o purify_v with_o fire_n 2._o at_o the_o 52._o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n or_o voice_n of_o christ_n 16._o the_o archangel_n the_o very_a same_o body_n 28._o which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o earth_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n etc._n every_o man_n soul_n shall_v re-enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 14._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o be_v 14._o make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o they_o do_v but_o awake_a out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o howsoever_o tyran_n be_v mangle_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n or_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n yet_o shall_v the_o elect_n find_v it_o true_a at_o that_o day_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v perish_v 3._o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n athenagor_n like_v so_o many_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o jonahs_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 4._o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v thus_o make_v alive_a shall_v arise_v in_o that_o 20._o perfection_n of_o nature_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v attain_v by_o their_o natural_a temperament_n if_o no_o impediment_n have_v hinder_v and_o in_o that_o vigour_n of_o age_n that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v at_o about_o 33_o year_n old_a each_o in_o their_o 44._o proper_a sex_n whereunto_o divine_n think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v 16._o till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n whatsoever_o imperfection_n be_v before_o in_o the_o body_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n crookedness_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o jacob_n shall_v not_o halt_v nor_o isaac_n be_v blind_a nor_o leah_n bleer-eyed_a nor_o mephibosheth_n be_v lame_a for_o if_o david_n will_v not_o have_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o will_v christ_n have_v blindness_n and_o lameness_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n make_v all_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o will_v he_o heal_v all_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o will_v admit_v to_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 37._o among_o those_o tribe_n there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a 6._o but_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o dumb_a man_n tongue_n shall_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o see_v god_n create_v our_o first_o parent_n not_o infant_n or_o old_a man_n but_o of_o a_o perfect_a age_n or_o stature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n from_o death_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o frame_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o perfect_a glorify_a body_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v thus_o raise_v shall_v have_v four_o most_o excellent_a and_o supernatural_a quality_n for_o 1._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n 43._o whereby_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o enable_v to_o continue_v without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o former_a help_n 2._o in_o incorruption_n 90._o whereby_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n blemish_v sickness_n or_o death_n 3._o in_o 43._o glory_n 31._o whereby_o their_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o which_o be_v make_v transparent_a their_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o their_o body_n 17._o three_o glimpse_n of_o which_o glory_n be_v see_v first_o in_o 29_o moses_n face_n second_o in_o the_o 2._o transfiguration_n three_o in_o stephen_n 15._o countenance_n three_o instance_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n at_o that_o glorious_a day_n then_o shall_v david_n lay_v aside_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n 4._o and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o king_n son_n jesus_n not_o jonathan_n then_o
every_o true_a mordecai_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sackeloth_n of_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n shall_v be_v array_v with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a apparel_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o crown_n royal_a set_v upon_o his_o head_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n if_o now_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sun_n make_v the_o morning_n so_o glorious_a how_o glorious_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o innumerable_a million_o of_o million_o of_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v appear_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n surpass_v all_o 4._o in_o august_n agility_n whereby_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o ascend_v and_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o the_o air_n as_o eagle_n fly_v unto_o their_o bless_a carcase_n 28._o to_o this_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n glorious_a body_n the_o prophet_n allude_v say_v 31._o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o to_o this_o state_n may_v that_o say_n of_o wisdom_n be_v refer_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vision_n they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o four_o quality_n 5._o paul_n call_v the_o raise_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n spiritual_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o quality_n but_o the_o same_o still_o in_o substance_n and_o howsoever_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v a_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n low_o than_o angel_n yet_o sure_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o can_v see_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o angel_n for_o be_v they_o spirit_n so_o be_v man_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 21._o fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n 16._o and_o individual_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o honour_n which_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v angel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o they_o nay_o 14._o they_o be_v but_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o elect_a 11._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o disdain_v this_o office_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o 6._o first_o stand_v be_v for_o their_o pride_n 4._o hurry_v into_o hell_n this_o lessen_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n but_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o second_o and_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v find_v quick_a and_o live_a the_o 12._o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v in_o a_o 51._o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n overtake_v they_o as_o it_o 31._o find_v they_o either_o grind_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o provision_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pleasure_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o so_o burn_v up_o their_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o mortal_a make_v they_o immortal_a body_n and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n then_o shall_v the_o soul_n with_o joyfulness_n greet_v her_o body_n 14._o say_v o_o well_o meet_v again_o my_o dear_a sister_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n how_o comely_a be_v thy_o countenance_n have_v lie_v hide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o habitation_n fit_a not_o only_o for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o such_o as_o the_o h._n ghost_n think_v meet_v to_o reside_v in_o as_o his_o temple_n for_o ever_o the_o winter_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v now_o past_a the_o storm_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v blow_v over_o and_o go_v the_o body_n of_o our_o elect_a brethren_n appear_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o lily-flower_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o time_n of_o sing_v hallelujah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o companion_n in_o persecution_n and_o wrong_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n now_o shall_v we_o enter_v together_o into_o our_o master_n joy_n as_o thou_o have_v bear_v with_o i_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v thou_o now_o wear_v with_o i_o the_o crown_n as_o thou_o have_v with_o i_o sow_v plenteous_o in_o tear_n so_o shall_v thou_o reap_v with_o i_o abundant_o in_o joy_n o_o bless_a ay_o bless_a be_v that_o god_n who_o when_o yonder_o reprobate_n spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o pride_n fleshly_a lust_n eat_v drink_v and_o profane_a vanity_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o join_v together_o in_o watch_v fast_a pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n keep_v his_o sabbath_n hear_v sermon_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n relieve_v the_o poor_a exercise_v in_o all_o humility_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n towards_o men._n thou_o shall_v anon_o hear_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v but_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o reward_v cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o judge_n be_v flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n etc._n and_o bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n behold_v these_o glorious_a angel_n like_v so_o many_o gabriel_n fly_v towards_o we_o 28._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v come_v and_o to_o convey_v we_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o air._n lo_o 17._o they_o be_v at_o hand_n arise_v therefore_o my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o and_o so_o like_a roe_n or_o young_a heart_n they_o run_v with_o angel_n towards_o christ_n over_o the_o tremble_a mountain_n of_o bether_o 6._o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v thus_o revive_v and_o glorify_v shall_v forthwith_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glorious_a train_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n 3._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n next_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 3._o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n inâ—_n honour_n and_o order_n shall_v stand_v next_o unto_o they_o as_o judges_z also_o to_o judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n and_o earthlyminded_n men._n and_o as_o every_o of_o they_o receive_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o more_o faithful_a in_o his_o service_n than_o other_o 6._o so_o shall_v their_o glory_n and_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o other_o in_o that_o day_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o where_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o 17._o air_n over_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o mount_n olivet_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n eastward_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seeâ—s_v to_o intimate_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n 2._o i_o wiâ—_n gather_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaâ—phat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o 12._o cause_o thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v aâ—_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o jehoshaphat_n signify_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o this_o valley_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o great_a 30_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v â—â—_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o people_n over_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir._n which_o victory_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o final_a victory_n which_o christ_n â—he_v supreme_a judge_n shall_v give_v his_o elect_n over_o â—ll_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o â—ay_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o see_v zech._n â—_o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 51._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o agree_n
which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o so_o we_o beseech_v thou_o inspire_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o illumination_n and_o effectual_a work_n we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v blind_v in_o they_o through_o custom_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o loath_a they_o and_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o overcome_v and_o get_v out_o of_o they_o o_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 6._o kill_v sin_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 10._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n convert_v our_o heart_n subdue_v our_o affection_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o those_o filthy_a vice_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o thâ—s_a time_n where_o with_o thousand_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o daily_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 29._o that_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o we_o may_v so_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o thy_o fear_n and_o die_a in_o thy_o favour_n we_o may_v in_o thy_o appoint_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o thy_o promise_n our_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o hatred_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o love_n unto_o thy_o child_n especial_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o comfort_n that_o so_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o righteous_a life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o grant_v we_o good_a father_n the_o continuance_n of_o health_n peace_n maintenance_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o here_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n we_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v merciful_a unto_o we_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o infinite_o more_o merciful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v here_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n render_v unto_o thou_o all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o father_n of_o light_n 17._o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o those_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o they_o we_o ascribe_v to_o be_v due_a all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o but_o more_o especial_o we_o praise_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v defend_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o dangersâ—_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v have_v fall_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o good_a lord_n forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n which_o this_o day_n we_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o our_o brethren_n &_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o this_o night_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o fire_n 49._o robberry_n terror_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o fear_n or_o peril_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 5._o we_o here_o commend_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o thy_o almighty_a protection_n lord_n bless_v and_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o whilst_o we_o sleep_v do_v thou_o o_o father_n who_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v watch_v over_o thy_o child_n and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o thy_o holy_a angel_n 2._o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n 17._o to_o gâ—ard_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n that_o sleep_v wiâ—h_v thou_o 12._o we_o may_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v awaken_v by_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v refresh_v with_o moderate_a sleep_n we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o conscionable_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o these_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v turn_v from_o we_o those_o plague_n which_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v cry_v for_o preserve_v our_o religious_a king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o religious_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n all_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o suffer_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o misery_n especial_o those_o who_o any_o where_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n and_o deliverance_n when_o and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o lord_n suffer_v we_o never_o to_o forget_v our_o last_o end_n and_o those_o reckon_n which_o than_o we_o must_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n mâ—ke_v we_o mindful_a of_o sickness_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o overtake_v we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a measure_n â—â—_o like_o wise_a virgin_n be_v find_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o just_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o sin_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o only_a mediation_n therefore_o of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o humble_o beg_v these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o shut_v up_o these_o our_o imperfect_a request_n in_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o love_n o_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n o_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o this_o night_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n then_o salute_v one_o another_o as_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o rest_n use_v some_o of_o the_o former_a private_a meditation_n for_o evening_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o housholder_n public_a practice_n of_o piety_n with_o his_o family_n every_o day_n now_o follow_v his_o practice_n of_o piety_n with_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n meditation_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o practise_v piety_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v himself_o worship_v not_o only_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n by_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o public_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a join_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v because_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 19_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o the_o law_n
believe_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o edo_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la i_o eat_v life_n everlasting_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v and_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n 7._o by_o infinite_a degree_n excel_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o eden_n for_o that_o have_v his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v buâ—_n life_n to_o the_o body_n this_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v but_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_n this_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n heal_v the_o nation_n of_o believer_n 2._o and_o it_o yield_v every_o month_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o fruit_n which_o nourish_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a oh_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o often_o eat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o once_o every_o month_n taste_v anew_o of_o this_o renew_n fruit_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o his_o table_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o seven_o end_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n 7._o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o obedientiam_fw-la oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o propitiatony_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o one_o real_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o his_o death_n christ_n once_o offer_v and_o by_o which_o he_o finish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o effect_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o a_o public_a mark_n of_o profession_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o mâ—ss_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a christ_n adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o one_o that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o wafer_n cake_n and_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o breaden_a god_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a all_o true_a christian_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o wilful_a perjury_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o mass_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n which_o be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a world-saving_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o swear_v that_o all_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o crucify_v and_o shed_v be_v the_o perpetual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o how_o to_o consider_v thy_o own_o unworthiness_n a_o man_n shall_v best_o perceive_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o examine_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n search_v therefore_o what_o duty_n thou_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o vice_n thou_o have_v commit_v contrary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n remember_v that_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o 10._o curse_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n when_o this_o be_v end_v be_v due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v take_v a_o due_a survey_n both_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n retire_v to_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o there_o put_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o the_o earth_n smite_v thy_o breast_n with_o thy_o fist_n and_o bedew_v thy_o cheek_n with_o thy_o tear_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o humble_o ask_v he_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v ever_o show_v unto_o i_o 21._o and_o the_o wickedness_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o myself_o and_o confusion_n seem_v to_o cover_v my_o face_n as_o a_o veil_n for_o which_o of_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o not_o transgress_v o_o lord_n i_o stand_v here_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o thy_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o heart_n have_v not_o so_o entire_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o *_o 8._o majesty_n as_o to_o vain_a and_o earthly_a thing_n i_o have_v not_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o sin_n nor_o trust_v to_o thy_o promise_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o doubt_v of_o my_o temporal_a or_o from_o despair_v of_o my_o eternal_a state_n i_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o thy_o 1._o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v what_o my_o mind_n think_v fit_a not_o what_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v find_v my_o heart_n more_o prone_a to_o remember_v my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o paint_a picture_n of_o man_n device_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v behold_v he_o crucify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o swear_n i_o shall_v never_o use_v thy_o name_n whereat_o all_o knee_n do_v bow_n but_o with_o religious_a reverence_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o worship_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o zeal_n i_o have_v blasphemous_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n to_o rash_a and_o customary_a oath_n yea_o i_o have_v use_v oath_n by_o thy_o sacred_a name_n as_o false_a cover_n of_o my_o filthy_a sin_n and_o i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o thy_o service_n ofttimes_o more_o for_o ceremony_n than_o conscience_n and_o to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o to_o please_v thou_o my_o gracious_a god_n where_o i_o shall_v sanctify_v thy_o commandment_n sabbath-day_n by_o be_v present_a at_o 7._o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o meditate_v private_o on_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o 2._o relieve_v of_o my_o poor_a brethren_n alas_o i_o have_v think_v those_o holy_a exercise_n a_o burden_n because_o they_o hinder_v my_o vain_a sport_n yea_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o of_o thy_o sabbath_n in_o my_o own_o feast_v profane_a pleasure_n without_o be_v present_a at_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o divine_a worship_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o my_o commandment_n natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a parent_n i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o measure_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o my_o parent_n which_o their_o care_n and_o kindness_n have_v deserve_v i_o have_v not_o have_v thy_o minister_n in_o such_o singular_a 15._o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o i_o ought_v but_o i_o have_v taunt_v at_o their_o zeal_n and_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o reprove_v i_o just_o and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o contemptuous_o against_o thy_o 〈…〉_z magistrate_n and_o minister_n though_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 〈…〉_z where_o i_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z slâ—w_o to_o wrath_n and_o 〈…〉_z ready_a to_o forgive_v offence_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o my_o wrath_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a for_o evil_n love_v my_o very_a enemy_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o alas_o for_o one_o sorry_a word_n have_v burst_v out_o into_o open_a rage_n and_o harbour_v thought_n of_o mischief_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v prefer_v to_o feed_v on_o my_o own_o malice_n rather_o than_o to_o eat_v of_o thy_o holy_a supper_n where_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o mind_n from_o all_o filthy_a lust_n commandment_n and_o my_o body_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n etc._n o_o lord_n i_o have_v defile_v both_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n a_o cage_n of_o all_o impure_a thought_n thou_o and_o my_o mind_n a_o very_a stâ—e_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o the_o remedy_n which_o thou_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o incontinency_n can_v not_o contain_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o chastity_n for_o by_o dote_v on_o beauty_n who_o ground_n be_v but_o dust_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v my_o flesh_n to_o lust_n after_o strange_a flesh_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o uprightness_n commandment_n giuâ—ng_v every_o man_n his_o due_a be_v content_v with_o my_o own_o estate_n and_o live_v consâ—ionably_o in_o my_o lawful_a call_v shall_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o lend_v and_o right_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v by_o oppression_n extortion_n bribe_n cavillation_n and_o other_o indirect_a deal_n under_o
how_o may_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n cry_v out_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o holy_a sacrament_n 7._o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o assembly_n wo_n now_o unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o thy_o angel_n do_v comfort_v i_o as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n 5._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v thou_o indeed_o that_o my_o soul_n seek_v after_o and_o here_o thou_o offere_v thyself_o unto_o i_o in_o thy_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o therefore_o elizabeth_n think_v herself_o so_o much_o honour_v at_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n 44._o that_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n for_o joy_n how_o shall_v my_o soul_n leap_v within_o i_o for_o joy_n now_o that_o thou_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v thus_o to_o visit_v i_o indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o faithful_a 8._o centurion_n that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v please_v the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o my_o weakness_n to_o seal_v thy_o mercy_n unto_o i_o by_o thy_o visible_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thy_o visible_a word_n in_o all_o thankful_a humility_n my_o soul_n speak_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 38_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 20._o knock_z thou_o lord_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v like_o the_o 13._o publican_n with_o both_o my_o fist_n knock_v at_o my_o breast_n as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o if_o the_o door_n will_v not_o open_v fast_o enough_o break_v it_o open_v o_o lord_n by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n with_o zaccheus_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o 9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offensive_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o resign_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o sacred_a majesty_n entreat_v that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v henceforth_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v in_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o walk_v in_o i_o and_o so_o govern_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o that_o finish_v my_o course_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o may_v afterward_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n grant_v this_o o_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v amen_n when_o the_o minister_n bring_v towards_o thou_o the_o bread_n thus_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o offer_v it_o unto_o thou_o bid_v thou_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n then_o meditate_v that_o christ_n himself_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o both_o offer_v and_o give_v indeed_o unto_o thy_o faith_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o feed_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o feed_v thy_o body_n unto_o this_o temporal_a life_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n to_o eat_v it_o mentâ—m_fw-la then_o rouse_v up_o thy_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o heal_v thy_o misery_n embrace_v he_o as_o sweet_o with_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o simeon_n hug_v he_o with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n as_o thou_o eat_v the_o bread_n imagine_v that_o thou_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o tâ—â—_n cross_n and_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a â—_z full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o of_o the_o elemental_a sign_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o sign_n neither_o do_v christ_n deceive_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o indeed_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n administer_v so_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n very_o present_a at_o his_o own_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o papal_a supper_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a participiation_n whereby_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o by_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o but_o by_o lift_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n matth._n 24._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o wine_n bring_v unto_o thou_o apart_o from_o the_o bread_n then_o remember_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 28._o as_o thou_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o thy_o stomach_n meditate_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o drink_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o stomach_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o drink_v settle_v thy_o meditation_n upon_o christ_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o like_a mary_n and_o john_n thou_o do_v see_v he_o nail_v and_o his_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o bless_a side_n out_o of_o that_o ghastly_a wound_n which_o the_o spear_n make_v in_o his_o innocent_a heart_n wish_v thy_o mouth_n close_v to_o his_o side_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o precious_a blood_n before_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o dusty_a earth_n and_o yet_o the_o actual_a drink_n of_o that_o real_a blood_n with_o thy_o mouth_n will_v be_v nothing_o so_o sâ—ed_z effectual_a as_o this_o sacramental_a drink_n of_o that_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n for_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n may_v have_v drink_v that_o and_o be_v still_o a_o reprobate_n but_o whosoever_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v sure_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o thou_o feel_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o thou_o have_v drink_v warm_v thy_o cold_a stomach_n so_o endeavour_v to_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cherish_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o joyful_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v every_o faithful_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drink_v 13._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o now_o 〈…〉_z sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v 24._o intercession_n for_o thou_o by_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o unvaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v for_o thou_o to_o appease_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v daily_o commit_v against_o he_o after_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n labour_n that_o as_o those_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o by_o the_o digestion_n of_o heat_n become_v one_o with_o thy_o substance_n so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a
day_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n think_v on_o sickness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n make_v myself_o ready_a for_o death_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v prepare_v myself_o for_o judgement_n let_v my_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o express_a thankfulness_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o do_v here_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n etc._n the_o four_o beast_n and_o twentâ—_o four_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaveâ—_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a untâ—_n thou_o o_o father_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throneâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n thy_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o unity_n of_o substance_n all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n from_o this_o timâ—_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n meditation_n for_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o thy_o sickness_n be_v like_a to_o increase_v unto_o death_n then_o meditate_v on_o three_o thingsâ—_n first_o how_o gracious_o god_n deal_v with_o theeâ—_n second_o from_o what_o evil_n death_n will_v freâ—_n thou_o three_o what_o good_a death_n will_v brinâ—_n unto_o thou_o first_o concern_v god_n favourable_a deal_n with_o thou_o 1._o meditate_v that_o god_n use_v this_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v thy_o soul_n by_o draw_v thou_o who_o arâ—_n sick_a in_o sin_n to_o come_v by_o repentance_n unto_o christ_n thy_o physician_n to_o have_v thy_o soâ—â—_n heal_v 12._o 2._o that_o the_o sore_a sickness_n or_o painfulleâ—â—_n disease_n which_o thou_o can_v endure_v be_v north_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o when_o in_o 44._o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o endure_v the_o 6._o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o pain_n of_o 5._o hell_n and_o a_o 7._o curse_a death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o sin_n just_o therefore_o may_v i_o use_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 12._o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n rom._n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o redemption_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a man_n endure_v a_o little_a sickness_n for_o his_o pleasure_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a 3._o that_o when_o thy_o sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o extreme_a yet_o it_o be_v less_o and_o easy_a than_o thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n judge_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v murmur_v not_o therefore_o but_o consider_v thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n thank_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o plague_v with_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n think_v how_o willing_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v endure_v the_o extreme_a pain_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v and_o after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o eternal_a torment_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o rather_o consume_v than_o correct_v 22._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o bear_v patient_o his_o temporal_a correction_n see_v the_o end_n be_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n 32._o 4._o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o case_n unto_o thou_o but_o such_o as_o ordinary_o befall_v to_o other_o thy_o brethren_n 11._o who_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n with_o 2._o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o job_n david_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n they_o groan_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thou_o do_v under_o the_o like_a burden_n but_o they_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o so_o likewise_o ere_o long_o if_o thou_o will_v patient_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o sickness_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o restitution_n to_o thy_o former_a health_n with_o job_n or_o which_o be_v far_o better_o by_o be_v receive_v to_o heavenly_a rest_n with_o lazarus_n 5._o last_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o disgrace_v but_o be_v thy_o love_a father_n he_o correct_v thou_o with_o his_o own_o merciful_a hand_n when_o david_n have_v his_o wish_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o chastisement_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o take_v any_o affliction_n in_o good_a part_n when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o from_o who_o though_o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a we_o know_v nothing_o come_v but_o what_o be_v good_a 10._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v david_n to_o endure_v shimei_n curse_a rail_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o to_o correct_v himself_o another_o time_n for_o his_o impatiency_n 9_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o job_n to_o reprove_v the_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o wife_n 10._o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o foolish_a woman_n what_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a and_o though_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 39_o be_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n 42._o that_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o drink_v it_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o nothing_o will_v more_o arm_v thou_o with_o patience_n in_o thy_o sickness_n than_o to_o see_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v never_o send_v it_o but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o thou_o both_o needful_a and_o profitable_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o consider_v from_o what_o evil_n death_n will_v free_v thou_o it_o free_v thou_o from_o a_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n the_o heat_n of_o lust_n the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o filthiness_n a_o live_a prison_n of_o thy_o soul_n a_o lively_a instrument_n of_o â—in_a a_o very_a sack_n of_o stink_a dung_n the_o excrement_n of_o who_o nostril_n ear_n pore_n and_o â—ther_o passage_n due_o consider_v will_v seem_v more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o unclean_a sink_n â—r_o vault_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o tree_n and_o plant_n bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n fruit_n â—nd_v sweet_a smell_n man_n body_n bring_v forth_o â—â—turally_o nothing_o but_o louse_n worm_n rottenâ—ss_n and_o filthy_a stink_n his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v 1._o and_o the_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 5._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o profaneness_n nor_o the_o voluptuous_a with_o pleasure_n nor_o the_o ambitious_a with_o perferment_n nor_o the_o curious_a with_o preciseness_n nor_o the_o malicious_a with_o revenge_n nor_o the_o lecherous_a with_o uncleanness_n nor_o the_o covetous_a with_o gain_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n with_o drink_v new_a passion_n and_o fashion_n do_v daily_o grow_v new_a fear_n and_o affliction_n do_v still_o arise_v here_o wrath_n lie_v in_o wait_n there_o vainglory_n vex_v here_o pride_n lift_v up_o there_o disgrace_n cast_v down_o and_o every_o one_o wait_v who_o shalâ—_n arise_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o now_o a_o maâ—_n be_v privy_o sting_v with_o backbiter_n like_o fiery_a serpent_n anon_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v open_o devour_v of_o his_o enemy_n like_o daniel_n lions_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n where_o ere_o he_o live_v shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v like_o lot_n with_o sodom_n uncleanness_n 2._o death_n bring_v unto_o the_o godly_a a_o end_n of_o 7._o sin_v and_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o arâ—_n due_a unto_o sin_n 4._o so_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shaâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shalâ—_n there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v aâ—_n way_n all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n yea_o by_o death_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o
the_o company_n of_o wickâ—ed_a man_n 1._o and_o god_n take_v away_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d righteous_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v so_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v with_o josiah_n 20._o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thâ—_n father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o grâ—â—_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o goâ—_n hide_v they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n 20._o until_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n pass_v over_o so_o that_o as_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n joy_n so_o the_o graâ—â—_n may_v be_v term_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o whereas_o this_o wicked_a body_n live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v look_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v nor_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o be_v distract_v nor_o smell_v at_o the_o nostril_n and_o not_o be_v taint_v nor_o taste_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o be_v allure_v nor_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v and_o every_o sense_n upon_o every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o betray_v the_o soul_n by_o death_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o o_o bless_a thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o death_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o so_o evil_a a_o world_n and_o free_v we_o from_o such_o a_o body_n of_o bondage_n and_o corruption_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o good_a death_n will_v bring_v unto_o thou_o 1._o death_n bring_v the_o godly_a man_n soul_n to_o enjoy_v a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o translate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o world_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n andâ—â—ciety_n â—â—ciety_z of_o sinner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a â—ed_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 24._o and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a â—ovenant_n 3._o death_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o aactual_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o inheritance_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v either_o promise_v unto_o thou_o in_o his_o word_n or_o purchase_v for_o thou_o by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n whereunto_o a_o bless_a death_n will_v bring_v thou_o and_o what_o true_o religious_a christian_a that_o be_v young_a will_v not_o wish_v himself_o old_a that_o his_o appoint_a time_n may_v the_o soon_o approach_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o celestial_a paradise_n where_o thou_o may_v exchange_v thy_o brass_n for_o gold_n thy_o vanity_n for_o felicity_n thy_o vileness_n for_o honour_n thy_o bondage_n for_o freedom_n thy_o lease_n for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o mortal_a state_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o desire_v this_o blessedness_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v less_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o itin._n cato_n vticensis_n and_o cleombrotus_n two_o heathen-man_n read_v plato_n book_n oâ—_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v voluntary_o the_o one_o break_v his_o neck_n the_o other_o run_v upon_o his_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v thâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o think_v have_v enjoy_v those_o joy_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christianâ—_n know_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n and_o manner_n out_o of_o god_n owâ—_n book_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n especial_o when_o their_o master_n call_v for_o they_o thither_o 21._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n or_o salvation_n wheâ—_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o depart_n draw_v nearâ—_n that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yield_v and_o surrender_v up_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o thy_o soul_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 20._o as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n ascend_v from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o endeavour_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o friend_n may_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n o_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o have_v make_v we_o these_o soul_n and_o hâ—st_v 16._o appoint_v we_o the_o time_n 26._o as_o to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n so_o have_v finish_v our_o 7._o course_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o 12._o number_n of_o my_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v 16._o determine_v be_v now_o expire_v 53._o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v beyond_o which_o i_o can_v pass_v i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o if_o thou_o interest_n into_o judgement_n 2._o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o i_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v appear_v most_o impure_a and_o unjust_a 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o fight_v that_o good_a â—ight_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o for_o desire_v to_o please_v my_o flesh_n i_o have_v break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n in_o thought_n 12._o word_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n on_o my_o head_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v strait_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o stand_v 27._o if_o thou_o weigh_o i_n in_o the_o balance_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o light_a for_o i_o be_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o may_v merit_v thy_o mercy_n 21._o and_o load_v with_o all_o iniquity_n that_o most_o just_o deserve_v thy_o heavy_a wrath_n buâ—_n o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 17._o for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o the_o 15._o chief_a of_o sinner_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o 22._o remembrance_n and_o 7._o wash_v away_o all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n with_o the_o 19_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o son_n which_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o as_o a_o undefiled_a 29._o lamb_n have_v shed_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o live_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o die_v believe_v that_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v endure_v that_o death_n and_o 24._o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o my_o sin_n o_o father_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sake_n now_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o thy_o judgment-seat_n acquit_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v and_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o thou_o 24._o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n strengthen_v o_o christ_n 5._o my_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n and_o blood_n increase_v o_o holy_a spirit_n my_o patience_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v 13._o and_o enable_v i_o to_o bear_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v stand_v with_o thy_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n o_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n my_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n vouchsafe_v that_o as_o my_o
now_o call_v to_o repetition_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n patience_n and_o godliness_n you_o have_v learn_v all_o this_o while_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v like_o job_n 10._o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n some_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a as_o therefore_o you_o have_v always_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v so_o be_v not_o now_o offend_v at_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holy_a will_n 7._o that_o â—â—xam_n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n assure_v yourself_o that_o every_o pang_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n every_o respite_n a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v you_o esteem_v heaven_n worth_a as_o your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o other_o so_o give_v your_o friend_n a_o christian_a example_n to_o die_v and_o deceive_v the_o devil_n as_o job_n do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o â—â—oss_n of_o christ_n send_v before_o to_o crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o mâ—â—st_v go_v eternal_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a christian_a take_v up_o like_a simon_n of_o cyre_v with_o both_o thy_o arm_n his_o holy_a cross_n carry_v it_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o thy_o pain_n will_v short_o pass_v thy_o joy_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o sickness_n thou_o find_v thyself_o fearful_a to_o die_v meditate_v 1._o that_o it_o argue_v a_o dastardly_a mind_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v nor_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o death_n isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v job_n 11._o 26._o let_v they_o fear_v death_n who_o live_v without_o christ._n christian_n die_v not_o but_o when_o they_o please_v god_n they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v unto_o god_n 24._o their_o pain_n be_v but_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n 12._o or_o like_o lazarâ—â—'s_n sore_n 23_o send_v they_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o like_o lazarus_n love_v jesus_n 4._o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o love_n change_v thy_o live_a death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o man_n heathen_a man_n as_o socratâ—s_n celtium_n seneca_n etc._n etc._n die_v willingâ—â—_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o hâ—pe_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v thou_o be_v traiâ—â—d_v so_o loâ—g_v in_o châ—â—st's_n school_n and_o now_o câ—llâ—d_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o bless_a lâ—â—h_n rev._n 19_o 7._o be_v one_o of_o those_o guest_n thâ—â—_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o that_o joyful_a banquet_n god_n forbid_v 2_o remember_v that_o thy_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v first_o live_v nine_o month_n in_o thy_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v of_o necessity_n drive_v thence_o to_o live_v here_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n and_o when_o that_o number_n of_o month_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o life_n be_v expire_v thou_o must_v likewise_o leave_v this_o 5._o and_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o never_o end_v which_o to_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v as_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o this_o do_v that_o which_o one_o life_n in_o his_o mother_n womb._n to_o this_o last_o and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o life_n through_o this_o door_n pass_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o and_o thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n elect_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o all_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exodus_fw-la of_o a_o bad_a rom._n so_o it_o be_v the_o genesis_n of_o a_o better_a world_n the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v death_n so_o fearful_a unto_o thou_o 1._o the_o loss_n thou_o have_v thereby_o 2._o the_o pain_n that_o be_v therein_o 3._o the_o terrible_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o all_o these_o be_v but_o false_a â—res_n and_o causeless_a fear_n for_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o leave_v here_o uncertain_a good_n which_o thief_n may_v rob_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n a_o true_a treasure_n 20._o that_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o these_o be_v but_o lend_v thou_o as_o a_o steward_n upon_o account_n those_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o as_o thy_o reward_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o leave_v a_o loâ—ing_n wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o lovely_a if_o thou_o leave_v child_n and_o friend_n thou_o shall_v there_o find_v all_o thy_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o child_n depart_v yea_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o as_o many_o of_o thy_o child_n as_o be_v god_n child_n shall_v thither_o follow_v after_o thou_o thou_o leave_v a_o earthly_a possession_n 1._o and_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v purchase_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o lose_v nay_o be_v not_o death_n unto_o thou_o gain_v go_v home_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o thou_o second_o for_o the_o pain_n in_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o pain_v many_o than_o the_o very_a 〈…〉_z pang_n of_o death_n for_o many_o a_o christian_n die_v without_o any_o great_a pang_n or_o pain_n â—itch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o hope_n on_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v 9_o in_o thy_o weakness_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n and_o 13._o not_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o christ_n will_v short_o turn_v all_o thy_o temporal_a pain_n to_o his_o eternal_a joy_n last_o as_o for_o the_o terrible_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 24._o but_o haâ—â—_n pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o his_o sting_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ._n hence_o death_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n a_o 14._o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n a_o 29._o depart_n in_o peace_n a_o remove_n from_o this_o body_n to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o bernard_n dissolve_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o pain_n be_v but_o thy_o throe_n and_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o hell_n to_o go_v to_o paradise_n much_o more_o through_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n that_o thou_o need_v feaâ—_n not_o thy_o sinsâ—_n because_o chrâ—st_v have_v pay_v thy_o ransom_n not_o the_o judge_n for_o hâ—_n be_v thy_o love_a brother_n not_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n be_v the_o lord_n bed_n not_o he_o for_o thy_o redeemer_n keep_v the_o key_n not_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o they_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n glorify_v therefore_o â—â—ist_o by_o a_o
bless_a â—eath_n say_v cheerful_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o servant_n come_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o willing_a lord_n help_v my_o weakness_n seven_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o mournful_a sigh_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v so_o temper_n ouâ—_n pain_n and_o sickness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o oppress_v with_o extremity_n but_o give_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o extremity_n some_o â—espite_n to_o ease_n and_o refresh_v ourselves_o thou_o mâ—st_v have_v a_o especial_a caâ—e_n consider_v how_o short_a a_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v either_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o breathe_a time_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v thâ—_n and_o during_o that_o 〈…〉_z time_n of_o ease_n 〈…〉_z row_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o wish_a port_n and_o that_o the_o traveller_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n we_o fear_v to_o descry_v our_o port_n and_o therefore_o will_v put_v back_o our_o bark_n to_o be_v long_o toss_v in_o this_o continual_a tempest_n we_o weep_v to_o see_v our_o journeys_n end_n and_o therefore_o desire_v our_o journey_n to_o be_v lengthen_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o tire_v with_o a_o foul_a and_o cumbersome_a way_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n thereupon_o o_o lord_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n 9_o few_o in_o day_n but_o full_a in_o evil_n and_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o o_o lord_n entreat_v thy_o majesty_n in_o this_o my_o bed_n of_o sickness_n 4._o as_o elias_n do_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n take_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o second_o thought_n think_v with_o what_o a_o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v load_v what_o great_a civil_a war_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o 1._o little_a world_n the_o 17._o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n passion_n against_o reason_n earth_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n within_o thou_o bend_v itself_o for_o the_o world_n without_o thou_o and_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d only_a mean_n remain_v to_o end_v this_o conflict_n death_n which_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n will_v separate_v thy_o spirit_n from_o thy_o flesh_n the_o pure_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v impure_a and_o unregenerate_v the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o second_o thought_n owretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n o_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n 8._o and_o be_v cause_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n minâ—_n eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 145._o i_o do_v here_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thought_n think_v how_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v christ_n for_o death_n have_v take_v sufficient_a gauge_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o thy_o bodâ—_n in_o that_o all_o thy_o sense_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o die_v save_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v begin_v with_o pâ—in_n marvel_v the_o less_o it_o thy_o end_n conclude_v with_o dolour_n but_o if_o these_o temporal_a dolour_n which_o only_o afflict_v the_o body_n be_v so_o painful_a o_o lord_n 14._o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o three_o thought_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n that_o can_z ease_n my_o body_n from_o pain_n and_o restore_v my_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a put_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o death_n betwixt_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n stand_v betwixt_o thy_o father_n justice_n and_o my_o disobedience_n and_o from_o these_o bodily_a pain_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o with_o stephen_n 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o four_o thought_n think_v that_o the_o worst_a that_o death_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v thy_o soul_n soon_o than_o thy_o flesh_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a joy_n remember_v that_o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o best_a hope_n â—he_n worst_a therefore_o of_o death_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n than_o a_o harm_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o four_o thought_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o forsake_v â—or_a he_o that_o in_o misery_n flâ—â—â—h_o unto_o thy_o graceâ—_n fâ—â—_n succour_n and_o mercy_n oh_o sound_v that_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o speak_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 42._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o i_o o_o lord_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o my_o soul_n speak_v unto_o thou_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o five_o thought_n thiâ—k_v if_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v that_o in_o mount_n sâ—on_n there_o be_v no_o death_n 8._o for_o â—e_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v 25._o and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o this_o 〈…〉_z their_o misery_n live_v with_o christ_n in_o joy_n and_o thither_o shall_v all_o the_o godly_a which_o survive_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o enjoy_v with_o he_o eternal_a rest_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n on_o the_o five_o thought_n o_o lord_n thou_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o 8._o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n all_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n show_v himself_o busy_a when_o thy_o child_n be_v weak_a and_o near_o to_o their_o end_n o_o lord_n reprove_v he_o and_o preserve_v my_o soul_n he_o seek_v to_o terrify_v i_o with_o death_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n comâ—ort_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v assuage_v my_o pain_n increase_v my_o patience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n end_v my_o trouble_n for_o my_o soul_n beseech_v thou_o with_o old_a bless_a simeon_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v i_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o six_o thought_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o above_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v either_o pagan_n who_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n or_o idolater_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n false_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o god_n servant_n 7_o who_o all_o wait_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o raise_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n 1â—_n the_o spiritual_a sigh_n upon_o the_o six_o thought_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 26._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o believe_v that_o whosover_n live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v 24._o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 26._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o thou_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o that_o after_o my_o death_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o this_o flesh_n grant_v therefore_o o_o christ_n for_o thy_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n sake_n that_o at_o that_o day_n i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v pronounce_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thought_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o christ_n endure_v for_o thou_o a_o 13._o curse_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n and_o what_o
israelite_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o canaan_n possession_n so_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sink_n to_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o one_o day_n of_o a_o exitus_fw-la bless_a death_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o bitter_a life_n when_o therefore_o thou_o perceive_v thy_o soul_n depart_v from_o thy_o body_n pray_v with_o thy_o tongue_n if_o thou_o can_v else_o pray_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mind_n these_o word_n fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o ghost_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 13._o amen_n when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v depart_v let_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v present_a kneel_v down_o and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n o_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n who_o be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n 1._o and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o favourable_a countenance_n at_o this_o instant_a upon_o thy_o servant_n 6._o that_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n wash_v away_o good_a lord_n 7._o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n increase_v his_o faith_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a his_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n comfort_v he_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o now_o to_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v his_o love_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n save_o o_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v who_o thou_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o receive_v his_o soul_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n let_v thy_o bless_a angel_n conduct_v he_o thither_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o laâ—arus_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n o_o father_n hear_v we_o for_o he_o and_o hear_v thy_o own_o son_n our_o only_a mediator_n that_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 31._o for_o he_o and_o we_o all_o even_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o now_o recommend_v his_o soul_n into_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n in_o that_o bless_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n usual_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v term_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o a_o christian_a bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o invite_v many_o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n 65._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o promise_v the_o church_n so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o term_v martyrdom_n itself_o a_o crown_n and_o god_n to_o animate_v christian_n to_o this_o excellent_a prize_n will_v by_o a_o prediction_n that_o 7._o stephen_n the_o first_o christian_a martyr_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o solâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o will_n only_o as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o oil_n come_v out_o rather_o anoint_v than_o sod_a and_o die_v of_o old_a age_n at_o ephesus_n 2._o solo_n opere_fw-la in_o deed_n only_o as_o the_o innocent_n of_o 6._o bethlehem_n 3._o voluntate_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stephen_n polycarpus_n ignatius_n laurentius_n romanus_n antiochianus_fw-la and_o thousand_o and_o in_o our_o day_n cranmer_n latimer_n hooper_n ridley_n farrar_n bradford_n philpot_n sanders_n glover_n taylor_n and_o other_o innumerable_a who_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o seal_v christ_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n neither_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o science_n in_o god_n word_n must_v direct_v conscience_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2._o and_o paul_n of_o zeal_n breathe_v out_o 6._o slaughter_n against_o the_o lord_n saint_n now_o whether_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v so_o holy_a true_a and_o innocent_a as_o that_o it_o may_v warrant_v their_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n thereon_o romanos_fw-la let_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a roman_n but_o against_o our_o new_a antichristian_a roman_n be_v judge_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la opposite_a in_o 26_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o maintain_v for_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la praevisis_fw-la rom._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 28._o rom._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o condignity_n meritorious_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v deserve_v heaven_n rom._n 8._o 18._o rom._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 23._o 4._o that_o these_o book_n only_o be_v god_n oracle_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 26._o such_o be_v never_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v god_n authority_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 32._o confer_v with_o gal._n 3._o 22._o therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o all_o as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v familiar_o read_v or_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 8._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 7._o that_o all_o image_n make_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v very_a idol_n image_n r._n 1._o 23._o &_o r._n 2._o 22._o confer_v 8._o that_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n religious_o to_o a_o image_n or_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n be_v mere_a idolatry_n r._n 11._o 4._o and_o a_o lie_a service_n r._n 1._o 25._o 9_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 27._o therefore_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o rom._n 5._o 2_o rom._n 16._o 27._o 11._o that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n r._n 12._o 1_o r._n 15._o 16._o therefore_o no_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass._n 12._o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n call_v dulia_n as_o well_o as_o latria_fw-la belong_v to_o god_n alone_o rom._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 12._o 11._o r._n 16._o 18._o confer_v 13._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n r._n 14._o 11._o 14._o that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n free_a will_n unto_o good_a rom._n 7._o 18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 16._o 15._o that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 10._o 16._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o sign_n and_o seal_v that_o â—t_a be_v confer_v already_o unto_o we_o rom._n 4._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o 17._o that_o every_o
as_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o faâ—â—â—_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o 1._o be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n and_o with_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o be_v get_v a_o essence_n but_o the_o 33._o person_n of_o the_o fathâ—_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o have_v from_o his_o fâ—â—ther_n the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n and_o old_a but_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a trinity_n christ._n proceed_v and_o send_v fortâ—_n equal_o from_o principiis_fw-la both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—_z by_o a_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirâ—â—tion_n for_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o who_o divine_a essence_n by_o generation_n so_o the_o hâ—_n ghost_n receive_v it_o whole_o by_o spiration_n this_o order_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v muâ—_n in_o order_n be_v before_o the_o son_n beget_v anâ—_n the_o father_n and_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghâ—_n proceed_v from_o both_o this_o order_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o manner_n how_o tâ—_n trinity_n work_v in_o their_o external_a â—_z as_o that_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—_n son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n second_o to_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o immediate_a beginning_n from_o whiâ—_n those_o external_a and_o common_a action_n flow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n the_o trinity_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o external_a work_n the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n in_o rection_n and_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n in_o â—_o creed_n be_v give_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o father_n our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o our_o sanctification_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o those_o action_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o 49._o father_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o be_v etc._n reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n this_o divine_a order_n or_o oeconomy_n except_v there_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o inferiority_n among_o the_o three_o person_n but_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v coessential_a for_o dignity_n coequal_a for_o time_n coeternal_a the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_v melan._n only_o in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v the_o rather_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o give_v his_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o man_n salvation_n second_o aug._n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o name_n â—f_fw-fr son_n shall_v pass_v unto_o another_o who_o by_o â—is_n eternal_a nativity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n three_o because_o it_o be_v athan._n meet_a that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n shall_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n or_o word_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n and_o dispositionis_fw-la infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v the_o second_o person_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o 119._o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o 8._o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v so_o real_o unite_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n that_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v asunder_o so_o be_v they_o never_o assumptae_fw-la confound_v but_o remain_v still_o distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o essential_a property_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o for_o example_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o the_o finiteness_n of_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o that_o god_n 28_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o create_v and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n 35._o and_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n according_a to_o his_o ubique_fw-la natural_a be_v yet_o because_o it_o have_v communicate_v unto_o it_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ubique_fw-la personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o action_n by_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v the_o action_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o external_n respect_v the_o creature_n and_o those_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n common_a to_o everyone_o of_o the_o three_o person_n operando_fw-la or_o internal_a respect_v the_o person_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v altogether_o incommunicable_a the_o external_n and_o communicable_a action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v these_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o 36._o father_n create_v and_o still_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o external_a action_n be_v indifferent_o in_o alsted_n scripture_n oftentimes_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o call_v communicable_a and_o divide_a action_n the_o internal_a and_o incommunicable_a action_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o beget_v and_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v neither_o make_v create_v nor_o beget_v of_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v 3._o to_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a in_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v we_o make_v not_o three_o essence_n but_o only_o show_v the_o divers_a manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o which_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a essence_n subsist_v in_o each_o person_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v from_o both_o the_o â—ather_n
infancy_n what_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o a_o brute_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n conceive_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n the_o secret_a of_o shame_n and_o stain_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o be_v thou_o cast_v naked_a upon_o the_o â—arth_n all_o imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o filthiness_n filthy_a indeed_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a his_o holiness_n to_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o man_n conception_n so_o that_o thy_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v thou_o know_v the_o manner_n thereof_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v thou_o to_o boast_v of_o thy_o birth_n which_o be_v a_o curse_a pain_n to_o thy_o mother_n and_o to_o thyself_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o troublesome_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o misery_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o utter_v in_o word_n thou_o do_v express_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o weep_v tear_n 2._o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o youth_n what_o be_v youth_n but_o a_o untamed_a beast_n all_o who_o action_n be_v rash_a and_o rude_a not_o capable_a of_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o apelike_a delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o toy_n and_o baby_n therefore_o thou_o no_o soon_o begane_a to_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o discretion_n but_o forthwith_o thou_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o fear_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n no_o tire_a horse_n be_v ever_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o burden_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o servile_a state_n of_o this_o bondage_n a_o state_n not_o worthy_a the_o description_n 3._o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o manhood_n what_o be_v man_n estate_n but_o a_o sea_n wherein_o as_o wave_n one_o trouble_n arise_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o the_o latter_a worse_o than_o the_o former_a no_o soon_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v enwrap_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n thy_o flesh_n provoke_v thou_o to_o lust_n the_o world_n allure_v thou_o to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n fear_n of_o enemy_n affright_v thou_o suit_n in_o law_n do_v vex_v thou_o wrong_v of_o ill_a neighbour_n do_v oppress_v thou_o care_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v consume_v thou_o and_o disquietness_n betwixt_o open_a foe_n and_o false_a friend_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v thou_o sin_n sting_v thou_o within_o satan_n lay_v snare_n before_o thou_o conscience_n of_o sin_n past_a dog_v behind_o thou_o now_o adversity_n on_o the_o left-hand_a fret_v thou_o anon_o prosperity_n on_o the_o right-hand_a flatter_v thou_o over_o thy_o head_n god_n vengeance_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o under_o thy_o foot_n hell_n mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o and_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whither_o will_v thou_o go_v for_o rest_n and_o comfort_v the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o care_n the_o field_n full_a of_o toil_n the_o country_n of_o rudeness_n the_o city_n of_o faction_n the_o court_n of_o envy_n the_o church_n of_o sect_n the_o sea_n of_o pirate_n the_o land_n of_o robber_n or_o in_o what_o state_n will_v thou_o live_v see_v wealth_n be_v envy_v and_o poverty_n contemn_v wit_n be_v destruct_v and_o simplicity_n be_v deride_v superstition_n be_v mock_v and_o religion_n be_v suspect_v vice_n be_v advance_v and_o virtue_n be_v disgrace_v o_o with_o what_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v thou_o compass_v about_o in_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n what_o be_v thy_o eye_n but_o window_n to_o behold_v vanity_n what_o be_v thy_o ear_n but_o flood_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n what_o be_v thy_o sense_n but_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o thy_o lust_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n but_o the_o anvil_n whereon_o satan_n have_v forge_v the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o all_o lewd_a affection_n be_v thou_o noble_o descend_v thou_o must_v put_v thyself_o in_o peril_n of_o foreign_a war_n to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o earthly_a honour_n ofttimes_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o a_o desperate_a combat_n to_o avoid_v the_o aspersion_n of_o a_o coward_n be_v thou_o bear_v in_o mean_a estate_n lord_n what_o pain_n and_o drudgery_n must_v thou_o endure_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o get_v maintenance_n and_o all_o perhaps_o scarce_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v thy_o necessity_n and_o when_o after_o much_o service_n and_o labour_n a_o man_n have_v get_v something_o how_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o be_v get_v see_v thou_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a yesterday_o be_v to_o day_n a_o beggar_n he_o that_o yesterday_o be_v in_o health_n to_o day_n be_v sick_a he_o that_o yesterday_o be_v merry_a and_o laugh_v have_v cause_n to_o day_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v he_o that_o yesterday_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o day_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o he_o who_o yesterday_o be_v alive_a to_o day_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o shall_v die_v thyself_o and_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o loss_n cross_n grief_n disgrace_n sickness_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o sinful_a man_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o child_n which_o ofttimes_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o bitter_a than_o present_a death_n itself_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o old_a age._n what_o be_v old_a age_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o malady_n for_o if_o thy_o lot_n be_v to_o draw_v thy_o day_n to_o a_o long_a date_n in_o come_v old_a bald-headed_a age_n stoop_v under_o dot_z age_n with_o his_o wrinkle_a face_n rot_a tooth_n and_o stink_a breath_n tasty_a with_o choler_n wither_v with_o dryness_n dim_v with_o blindness_n obscure_v with_o deaâ—ness_n overwhelmed_a with_o sickness_n and_o bow_v together_o with_o weakness_n have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n which_o so_o rack_v every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o never_o ease_v he_o of_o grief_n till_o it_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o to_o his_o grave_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o accompany_v the_o body_n now_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o accompany_v chief_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o consider_v 1._o the_o felicity_n she_o have_v lose_v 2._o the_o misery_n which_o she_o have_v pull_v upon_o herself_o by_o sin_n 1._o the_o felicity_n lose_v be_v first_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o 10._o knowledge_n enable_v she_o perfect_o to_o understand_v 2_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n second_o true_a holiness_n by_o which_o she_o be_v freâ—_n from_o all_o profane_a error_n three_o righteousness_n whereby_o she_o be_v able_a to_o incline_v all_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o frame_v upright_o all_o her_o action_n proceed_v from_o those_o power_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o divine_a image_n she_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o consist_v her_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n vex_v thou_o so_o much_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o divine_a treasure_n perplex_v thou_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o misery_n which_o she_o pull_v upon_o herself_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o sinfulness_n 2._o cursedness_n 1._o sinfulness_n be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n both_o of_o her_o nature_n and_o action_n for_o her_o 5._o nature_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o proneness_n to_o every_o sin_n continual_o the_o 17._o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n the_o 14._o understanding_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o will_n affect_v nothing_o but_o vile_a and_o vain_a thing_n all_o her_o 12._o actionsâ—re_a â—re_z evil_n yea_o this_o deformity_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n the_o appetite_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n wander_v after_o and_o yield_v consent_n to_o sinful_a motion_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o violencâ—_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o will_n in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o her_o natural_a corruption_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o wretched_a soul_n be_v so_o deform_v with_o sin_n defile_v with_o lust_n pollute_v
whereunto_o as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o weep_a woe_n and_o wail_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o howl_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o hell_n before_o thou_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o hear_v it_o into_o which_o bottomless_a lake_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o plunge_v thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o never_o meet_v a_o bottom_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v ever_o lament_v and_o none_o shall_v pity_v thou_o thou_o shall_v always_o weep_v for_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v past_a remedy_n thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v that_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o short_a pleasure_n thou_o have_v incur_v these_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a pain_n thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o see_v how_o that_o weep_a itself_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v yea_o bonavent_n in_o weep_v thou_o shall_v weep_v more_o tear_n than_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o weep_n of_o a_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v infinite_a there_o thy_o lascivious_a eye_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o sight_n of_o ghastly_a spirit_n thy_o curious_a ear_n shall_v be_v affright_v with_o hideous_a noise_n of_o howl_a devil_n and_o the_o gnash_a tooth_n of_o damn_a reprobate_n thy_o dainty_a nose_n shall_v be_v cloy_v with_o noisome_a stench_n of_o sulphur_n thy_o delicate_a taste_n shall_v be_v pine_v with_o intolerable_a hunger_n thy_o drunken_a throat_n shall_v be_v parch_v with_o unquenchable_a thirst_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v torment_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o love_n of_o abortive_a pleasure_n which_o perish_v ere_o they_o bud_v thou_o so_o foolish_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n and_o incur_v hellish_a pain_n which_o last_o beyond_o eternity_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o think_v how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o preacher_n offer_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o in_o impenitency_n and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o how_o shall_v thy_o understanding_n be_v rack_v to_o consider_v how_o for_o momentany_a riches_n thou_o have_v lose_v eternal_a treasure_n and_o change_v heaven_n felicity_n for_o hell_n misery_n where_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n without_o intermission_n of_o pain_n shall_v be_v continual_o torment_v alike_o in_o these_o hellish_a torment_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n nor_o the_o least_o sight_n of_o joy_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n but_o horror_n no_o voice_n but_o of_o blasphemer_n and_o howler_n no_o noise_n but_o of_o torturer_n and_o torture_v no_o society_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o where_o shall_v be_v punishment_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o comfort_n mischief_n without_o measure_n torment_n without_o ease_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 9_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v on_o the_o lump_n of_o pitch_n or_o brimstone_n in_o which_o flame_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a ever_o roar_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o never_o rid_v of_o those_o pang_n nor_o know_a end_n of_o thy_o pain_n so_o that_o after_o thou_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v grass_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n thou_o be_v no_o near_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n than_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o end_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o but_o beginning_n but_o if_o after_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n thy_o damn_a soul_n can_v but_o conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o those_o her_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o at_o length_n a_o end_n will_v come_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o this_o word_n never_o it_o be_v as_o another_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n this_o thought_n shall_v force_v the_o damn_a to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n not_o ever_o not_o ever_o torment_v we_o thus_o but_o their_o conscience_n shall_v answer_v they_o as_o a_o echo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o ever_o hence_o shall_v arise_v their_o doleful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n and_o alas_o for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o second_o death_n the_o general_a perfect_a fullness_n of_o all_o cursedness_n and_o misery_n which_o every_o damn_a reprobate_a must_v suffer_v so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n unless_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n self_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ._n meditation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o happy_a a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o renovation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o godly_a man_n who_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v bless_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o life_n second_o in_o his_o death_n three_o after_o death_n 1._o his_o blessedness_n during_o his_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o 5._o spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o be_v 1._o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v his_o 8._o father_n so_o that_o the_o 13._o image_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o 2._o he_o have_v 10._o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a with_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n belong_v to_o 25._o they_o 2._o free_o and_o full_o forgive_v unto_o he_o 24._o and_o all_o the_o 19_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o free_o and_o full_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o 19_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o 24._o approve_v he_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n 3._o he_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n 2._o bondage_n and_o â—s_v make_v a_o 17._o brother_n of_o christ_n a_o 20._o fellow-heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 17._o and_o a_o 6._o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o 17._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o god_n spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o spare_v consist_v in_o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o fault_n but_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n exod._n 34._o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o love_a father_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n in_o his_o sickness_n 2._o noâ—_n make_v his_o punishment_n when_o he_o be_v chasten_v as_o great_a as_o his_o desert_n psal._n 103._o 10._o 3._o chasten_v he_o moderate_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v 2_o samuel_n 7._o verse_n 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o 4._o gracious_o accept_v his_o endeavour_n notwithstanding_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o prefer_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 5._o
tecum_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o â—o_n son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 7._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o penitent_a soâ—l_n may_v bold_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n 9_o as_o ruth_n unto_o boaz_n spread_v o_o christ_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o mercy_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n 1._o this_o communion_n god_n promise_v abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o himself_o for_o his_o great_a reward_n 21._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o communion_n saint_n paul_n express_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o 28._o indeed_o god_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o smâ—ll_a measureâ—_n but_o in_o â—eaven_n god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o fullness_n of_o measure_n without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d souâ—_n and_o body_n can_v with_o or_o desire_v he_o 〈◊〉_d self_n will_v be_v salvation_n and_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n life_n and_o health_n to_o our_o body_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n honey_n to_o our_o mouth_n perfume_n to_o our_o nostril_n meat_n to_o our_o belly_n light_n to_o our_o understanding_n contentment_n to_o our_o will_n and_o delight_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v be_v lack_v where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o bern._n soul_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o all_o the_o strength_n wit_n pleasure_n virtue_n colour_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n beast_n fish_n fowl_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v 15._o nothing_o but_o sparkle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a manner_n he_o himself_o will_v then_o supply_v their_o use_n nay_o the_o best_a creature_n which_o serve_v we_o now_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v we_o then_o there_o will_v be_v 23._o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o no_o more_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n or_o use_v of_o any_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o creator_n himself_o when_o therefore_o we_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o creature_n let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v he_o who_o give_v they_o this_o excellency_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n who_o over-rule_v creature_n strong_a than_o themselves_o outrun_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o discourse_n prescribe_v many_o year_n before_o in_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v be_v 19_o eclipse_v let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n so_o wise_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o whale_n and_o elephant_n the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o terror_n of_o thunder_n let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o how_o strong_a how_o mighty_a how_o terrible_a be_v that_o god_n that_o make_v these_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a creature_n when_o we_o taste_v thing_n that_o be_v delicate_o sweet_a let_v we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v that_o god_n from_o who_o all_o these_o creature_n have_v receive_v their_o sweetness_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o admirable_a colour_n which_o be_v in_o flower_n and_o bird_n and_o the_o lovely_a beauty_n of_o woman_n let_v we_o say_v how_o fair_a be_v that_o god_n that_o make_v these_o so_o fair_a and_o if_o our_o love_a god_n have_v thus_o provide_v we_o so_o many_o excellent_a delight_n for_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o 5._o bâ—chiâ—_n or_o valley_n of_o tear_n what_o be_v thâ—se_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o master_n jâ—y_n how_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v there_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o god_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o object_n of_o heavenly_a saint_n so_o amiable_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n 3._o of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n wiâ—h_v god_n the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v four_o super_fw-la excellent_a prerogative_n 1._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o 4._o inheritance_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a 1â—_n denizen_n of_o the_o heavenlâ—_n jerusalem_n s._n paul_n by_o be_v a_o free_a â—_o citizen_n of_o rome_n escape_v whip_v but_o they_o who_o be_v once_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whip_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 28._o for_o this_o freedom_n be_v buy_v for_o we_o not_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_a king_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o reprobate_n 10_o and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o evermore_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v both_o crown_n and_o robe_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a parent_n that_o have_v many_o child_n if_o they_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n then_o be_v they_o parent_n to_o so_o many_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o their_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n 43._o like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n 21._o when_o it_o appear_v to_o saint_n paul_n 6._o a_o glimpse_n of_o which_o glorious_a brightness_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n transâ—â—ured_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 30._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n shall_v rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n 43._o yea_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n 44._o but_o in_o quality_n preserve_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o hâ—ving_v as_o a_o angel_n agility_n to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o 2._o that_o our_o body_n fall_v more_o vile_a than_o a_o carrion_n shall_v thus_o arise_v in_o glory_n like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o last_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o keep_v without_o any_o labour_n to_o distract_v they_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o create_a redeem_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o thou_o hear_v a_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n meditate_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v when_o with_o the_o choir_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n thou_o shall_v sing_v a_o part_n in_o that_o spiritual_a haleluia_o in_o that_o eternal_a bless_a sabbath_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satiety_n of_o joy_n as_o neither_o know_v tediousness_n in_o do_v nor_o end_n in_o delight_v 4._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prerogative_n from_o these_o prerogative_n there_o will_v arise_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n five_o notable_a effect_n 36._o 1._o they_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈…〉_z the_o word_n the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o word_n all_o creature_n that_o â—by_o the_o word_n be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v road_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o excellent_a creature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o 12_o dark_a veil_n draw_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o when_o this_o veil_n shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n herm._n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o all_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o 1._o 28._o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophetâ—_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o
virtue_n as_o to_o call_v drunken_a carouse_v drink_v of_o health_n spill_v innocent_a blood_n valour_n gluttony_n hospitality_n covetousness_n thriftiness_n whoredom_n love_v a_o mistress_n simony_n gratuity_n pride_n gracefulness_n dissemble_v compliment_n child_n of_o belial_n good_a fellow_n wrath_n hastiness_n ribaldry_n mirth_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o call_v sobriety_n in_o word_n and_o action_n hypocrisy_n alms-deed_n vainglory_n devotion_n superstition_n zeal_n in_o religion_n puritanism_n humility_n crouch_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n preciseness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whilst_o thus_o we_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n true_a piety_n be_v much_o hinder_v in_o her_o progress_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o hindrance_n of_o piety_n by_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o hindrance_n of_o piety_n 2._o the_o evil_a example_n of_o great_a person_n the_o practice_n of_o who_o profane_a life_n they_o prefer_v for_o their_o imitation_n before_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o state_n and_o many_o chief_a gentleman_n in_o their_o country_n to_o make_v neither_o care_n nor_o conscience_n to_o hear_v sermon_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v swearer_n adulterer_n carouser_n oppressor_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o set_v so_o little_a by_o they_o hereupon_o they_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o shall_v like_a christian_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o impiety_n towards_o heaven_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o multitude_n down_o right_o into_o hell_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v damn_v whereas_o if_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o 5._o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o 24._o few_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o howsoever_o many_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o choose_a be_v but_o few_o 14._o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n ever_o save_o any_o from_o damnation_n as_o god_n have_v advance_v man_n in_o greatness_n above_o other_o so_o do_v god_n expect_v that_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o otherwise_o greatness_n abuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stewardship_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n sap._n at_o what_o time_n sinful_a great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a slave_n and_o bondman_n shall_v wish_v etc._n that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o his_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o miserable_a solace_n to_o have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o great_a man_n partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o eternal_a torment_n the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v sin_n as_o in_o sodom_n better_o it_o be_v therefore_o with_o a_o few_o to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n walk_v with_o the_o few_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n narrow_a path_n to_o heaven_n but_o crown_v not_o with_o the_o godless_a multitude_n 15._o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o irreligious_a great_a man_n hinder_v thy_o repentance_n for_o their_o greatness_n can_v at_o that_o day_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o three_o hindrance_n of_o piety_n 3._o the_o long_a escape_n of_o diserved_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sentence_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a worker_n 11._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n 4._o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v 10._o and_o man_n sin_n be_v ripen_v his_o justice_n will_v at_o once_o both_o 12._o begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o sinner_n 8._o and_o he_o will_v recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o delay_n with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o the_o score_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o judgement_n they_o be_v already_o smite_v with_o the_o heavy_a of_o god_n judgement_n a_o nescium_fw-la heart_n that_o can_v repent_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_o or_o bladder_n be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o kill_v many_o a_o man_n body_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o 17._o nabal_n die_v and_o which_o kill_v million_o of_o soul_n they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v stone_v by_o hell_n executioner_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o many_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o present_a judgement_n for_o their_o outrageous_a swear_v adultery_n drunkenness_n oppression_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o disgraceful_a neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n both_o which_o two_o eye_n they_o will_v as_o willing_o put_v out_o in_o god_n as_o the_o philistine_n bore_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o samson_n 12._o it_o be_v great_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o sampson_z against_o the_o philistine_n by_o neglect_v the_o law_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o put_v out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o justice_n lead_v i_o therefore_o to_o these_o chief_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o realm_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v pull_v the_o realm_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o be_v at_o once_o avenge_v on_o they_o for_o my_o two_o eye_n etc._n let_v not_o god_n patience_n hinder_v thy_o repentance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a therefore_o do_v thou_o the_o rather_o repent_v the_o four_o hindrance_n of_o piety_n 4._o the_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o when_o man_n be_v just_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n forthwith_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shield_n christ_n be_v merciful_a so_o that_o every_o sinner_n make_v christ_n the_o patron_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bolster_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o hereupon_o the_o carnal_a christian_a presume_v that_o though_o he_o continue_v a_o while_n long_o in_o his_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o shorten_v his_o day_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v a_o implicit_a atheist_n doubt_v that_o either_o god_n see_v not_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a for_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o god_n who_o for_o sin_n so_o severe_o punish_v other_o can_v love_v he_o who_o still_o love_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v merciful_a but_o to_o who_o 20._o only_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob._n 19_o but_o if_o any_o man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la o_o mad_a man_n who_o dare_v bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v look_v therefore_o how_o far_o thou_o be_v from_o find_v repentance_n in_o thyself_o so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o find_v mercy_n in_o christ._n 7._o let_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v despair_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o presumption_n for_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o
that_o almighty_a god_n be_v about_o thy_o bed_n 3._o and_o see_v thy_o down-lying_a and_o thy_o uprising_n understand_v thy_o thought_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o thy_o way_n remember_v likewise_o that_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o guard_v and_o watch_v over_o thou_o all_o night_n do_v also_o behold_v how_o thou_o 2._o wake_v and_o rise_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holy_a 11_o angel_n 5._o as_o thou_o be_v put_v on_o thy_o apparel_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v as_o cover_n of_o shame_n be_v the_o filthy_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o offail_n and_o excrement_n of_o dead_a beast_n therefore_o whether_o thou_o respect_v the_o stuff_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n thou_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o wear_n of_o they_o see_v the_o rich_a apparel_n be_v but_o fine_a cover_n of_o the_o foul_a shame_n meditate_v rather_o that_o as_o thy_o apparel_n serve_v to_o cover_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o fence_v thy_o body_n from_o cold_a so_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o cover_v thy_o soul_n with_o that_o 11._o wedding-garment_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 30._o and_o because_o apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o lest_o while_o we_o be_v rich_o apparel_v in_o the_o 8._o sight_n of_o man_n 24._o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o walk_v 15._o naked_a so_o that_o all_o our_o filthiness_n be_v see_v in_o â—he_n sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n we_o may_v cover_v our_o self_n from_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o shield_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o fiery_a cold_a that_o will_v procure_v eternal_a weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o and_o withal_o consider_v how_o bless_a a_o people_n be_v our_o nation_n if_o every_o silken_a suit_n do_v cover_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v most_o of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 48._o of_o they_o he_o shall_v receive_v great_a inward_a thanks_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o their_o reckon_n will_v prove_v the_o heavy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n 6._o consider_v how_o god_n mercy_n be_v renew_v unto_o thou_o every_o morning_n 23._o in_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n 5._o and_o in_o cause_v the_o sun_n after_o his_o uncessant_a race_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v thou_o light_n let_v not_o then_o his_o glorious_a light_n burn_v in_o vain_a but_o prevent_v rather_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o can_v the_o sunrising_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o kneel_v down_o at_o thy_o bedside_n 20._o salute_v he_o at_o the_o dayspring_n with_o some_o devout_a antelucanum_fw-la or_o morning_n soliloqui_n contain_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o fault_n a_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o crave_v of_o his_o gracious_a protection_n to_o his_o church_n thyself_o and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o brief_a direction_n how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n once_o every_o year_n over_o with_o ease_n profit_n and_o reverence_n but_o for_o as_o much_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o before_o thou_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n first_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o meditate_v a_o while_n with_o thyself_o how_o many_o excellent_a thing_n thou_o can_v remember_v out_o of_o it_o as_o first_o what_o good_a counsel_n or_o exhortation_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o holy_a life_n second_o what_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o what_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n punishment_n or_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o sinner_n three_o what_o blessing_n god_n promise_v to_o patience_n chastity_n mercy_n almsdeed_n zeal_n in_o his_o service_n charity_n faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a virtue_n four_o what_o gracious_a deliverance_n god_n have_v wrought_v and_o what_o spâ—cial_a blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v his_o true_a and_o zealous_a servant_n five_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o read_v not_o these_o chapter_n as_o matter_n of_o historical_a discourse_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o letter_n or_o epistle_n send_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v wâ—itten_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rome_n 15._o 4._o six_o read_v they_o therefore_o with_o that_o reverence_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o stand_v by_o and_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o thou_o to_o excite_v thou_o to_o those_o virtue_n to_o dissuade_v thou_o from_o those_o vice_n assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o read_v there_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o without_o repentance_n the_o like_a plague_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v practice_v the_o like_a piet_fw-la and_o virtuous_a deed_n the_o like_a blessing_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o a_o word_n apply_v all_o that_o thou_o read_v in_o h_n scripture_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n chief_o either_o to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n or_o to_o increase_v thy_o repentance_n for_o as_o sustine_fw-la &_o abstine_fw-la bear_v and_o forbear_v dict_z be_v the_o epitome_n of_o a_o good_a philosopher_n life_n so_o crede_fw-la &_o resipisee_n believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n profession_n one_o chapter_n thus_o read_v with_o understanding_n and_o meditate_a with_o application_n will_v better_o feed_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n than_o five_o read_v and_o run_v over_o without_o mark_v their_o scope_n or_o sense_n or_o make_v any_o use_n thereof_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n if_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o shall_v read_v three_o chapter_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o three_o at_o night_n read_v so_o many_o psalm_n instead_o of_o a_o chapter_n as_o our_o church_n liturgy_n appoint_v for_o morning_n or_o evening_n prayer_n thou_o shall_v read_v over_o all_o the_o canonical_a prescribe_v scripture_n in_o a_o year_n except_o six_o chapter_n which_o thou_o may_v add_v to_o the_o task_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n will_v help_v thou_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v both_o the_o history_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o apocrypha_fw-la be_v but_o pen_v by_o man_n spirit_n thou_o may_v read_v they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o thy_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v thou_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v every_o morning_n a_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n o_o man_n remember_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o short_a life_n but_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v everlasting_a rise_v up_o therefore_o every_o morning_n by_o so_o much_o time_n the_o early_o defraud_n thy_o foggy_a flesh_n of_o so_o much_o sleep_n but_o rob_v not_o thy_o soul_n of_o her_o food_n nor_o god_n of_o his_o service_n and_o serve_v the_o almighty_a due_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o health_n have_v thus_o read_v thy_o chapter_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o 36._o holiness_n whereof_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o repeat_v so_o often_o 7._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o when_o he_o devour_v with_o a_o sudden_a fire_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v unto_o he_o incense_v with_o 2._o strange_a fire_n like_o those_o nowadays_o who_o offer_v prayer_n from_o heart_n fraught_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o malice_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o who_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o serve_v i_o with_o that_o holiness_n that_o they_o shall_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v on_o they_o by_o confound_v they_o with_o my_o just_a judgement_n which_o their_o lewdness_n do_v deserve_v god_n therefore_o can_v abide_v any_o wilful_a uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o
and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o save_a grace_n and_o 19_o obedience_n of_o thy_o bless_a will_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o redeem_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n 9_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o thrall_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o 28_o christ_n free_o justify_v i_o 16._o who_o be_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o for_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o good_a measure_n 11._o sanctify_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v i_o so_o large_a a_o time_n to_o repent_v 2._o together_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 9_o i_o thank_v thou_o likewise_o good_a lord_n for_o my_o life_n health_n wealth_n food_n raiment_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o this_o night_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v bring_v i_o lafe_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o waken_v my_o body_n from_o sleep_n so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o waken_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n to_o shine_v in_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o good_a lord_n cause_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o to_o illuminate_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o day_n 15._o and_o that_o i_o may_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o thou_o 16._o and_o towards_o all_o man_n in_o all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deal_n and_o so_o good_a lord_n bless_v all_o my_o study_n and_o action_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o day_n as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o oh_o my_o god_n keep_v thy_o servant_n that_o i_o do_v no_o evil_a unto_o any_o man_n this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n 2._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n nor_o his_o wicked_a angel_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o evil_a member_n or_o any_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n or_o violence_n but_o let_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o holy_a providence_n watch_v over_o i_o for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o evil_n and_o command_v thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n 7._o round_o about_o i_o for_o my_o defence_n and_o safety_n in_o i_o go_v out_o 11._o and_o come_v in_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o 5._o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n for_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o do_v here_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n my_o action_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o be_v guide_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n can_v perish_v nor_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n or_o harm_n and_o if_o i_o at_o any_o time_n this_o day_n shall_v through_o frailty_n forget_v thou_o yet_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v thou_o in_o mercy_n remember_v i_o 31._o and_o i_o pray_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o father_n for_o myself_o alone_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n give_v thy_o gospel_n a_o free_a and_o a_o joyful_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o thy_o election_n and_o kingdom_n bless_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o 19_o we_o live_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n 8._o justice_n 15._o and_o true_a religion_n defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a life_n in_o health_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o bless_v our_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n prince_n charles_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n increase_v in_o they_o all_o heroical_a gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o which_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o those_o place_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o direct_v all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v the_o commons_o in_o true_a religion_n justice_n obedience_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o fear_v thou_o and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o comfort_n as_o many_o among_o they_o as_o be_v sick_a 15._o and_o comfortless_a in_o body_n or_o mind_n especial_o be_v favourable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o truth_n 36._o and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n 13._o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 9_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o further_a enlarge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n and_o the_o more_o ample_a increase_n of_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n hasten_v thy_o come_n o_o bless_a saviour_n and_o end_v these_o sinful_a day_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o wife_n virgin_n i_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o my_o lamp_n etc._n to_o meet_v thou_o the_o sweet_a bridegroom_n of_o my_o soul_n at_o thy_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o of_o judgement_n and_o then_o lord_n jesus_n come_v when_o thou_o will_v 20._o even_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o this_o day_n and_o evermore_o i_o humble_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n give_v thou_o thy_o glory_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n meditation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o morning_n prayer_n if_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v satan_n shall_v suggest_v that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v too_o long_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o either_o to_o omit_v prayer_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o short_a meditate_v that_o prayer_n be_v thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 16._o wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o irksome_a to_o thy_o flesh._n bend_v therefore_o thy_o affection_n will_v they_o will_v thy_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o exercise_n assure_v thyself_o that_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o please_v god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o forget_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v at_o down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o reprobate_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 4._o and_o when_o eliphaz_n suppose_v that_o job_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o thaâ—_n god_n have_v cast_v job_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o restrain_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v that_o a_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n have_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o grace_n and_o prayer_n go_v together_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o can_v from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n morning_n and_o evening_n pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o remember_v that_o as_o loathe_n of_o meat_n and_o painfulness_n of_o speak_v be_v two_o symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n so_o irkesomness_n of_o pray_v when_o thou_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o carelessness_n in_o hear_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o thou_o be_v two_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n the_o zealous_a devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o spend_v many_o whole_a night_n and_o vigil_n in_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o
be_v so_o careful_a before_o thou_o go_v abroad_o to_o drink_v to_o fence_v thy_o body_n from_o ill_a air_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o preserve_v thy_o soul_n from_o evil_a temptation_n 4._o that_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n never_o hinder_v but_o further_v and_o prosper_v a_o man_n journey_n and_o business_n 5._o that_o in_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n thou_o go_v into_o a_o forest_n full_a of_o unknown_a danger_n where_o thou_o shall_v meet_v many_o brier_n to_o tear_v thy_o good_a name_n many_o snare_n to_o crap_n thy_o life_n and_o my_o hunter_n to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o field_n of_o pleasant_a grass_n but_o full_a of_o poisonous_a serpent_n adventure_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v naked_a among_o these_o brier_n till_o thou_o have_v pray_v christ_n to_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o to_o pass_v through_o these_o snare_n and_o ambushment_n till_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n nor_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a through_o this_o snaky_a field_n till_o have_v thy_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v still_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o so_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o home_n holy_a thou_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o return_v worse_a than_o when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o door_n therefore_o though_o thy_o haste_n be_v never_o so_o much_o or_o thy_o business_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o go_v not_o about_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o thy_o door_n till_o thou_o have_v at_o least_o use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a short_a prayer_n a_o brief_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o merciful_a father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o know_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o for_o they_o and_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v henceforth_o lead_v a_o more_o godly_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n i_o praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v refresh_v i_o this_o night_n with_o moderate_a sleep_n and_o rest_n i_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o defend_v mâ—_n this_o day_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o commend_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o action_n unâ—o_v thy_o bless_a protection_n and_o government_n beseech_v thou_o that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o poor_a soul_n which_o thou_o have_v buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n bless_v i_o therefore_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v think_v speak_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o day_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v before_o thou_o my_o last_o account_n grant_v this_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o bless_a name_n i_o give_v thou_o thy_o glory_n and_o beg_v at_o thy_o hand_n all_o other_o grace_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v i_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n meditation_n direct_v a_o christian_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n with_o god_n like_o enoch_n have_v thus_o begin_v keep_v all_o the_o day_n after_o as_o diligent_a a_o watch_n as_o thou_o can_v over_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o thou_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 26._o and_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o for_o thy_o thought_n 1._o be_v 27._o careful_a to_o suppress_v every_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n dash_n 9_o babylon_n child_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a against_o the_o stone_n tread_v betimes_o 5._o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n lest_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o serpent_n let_v sin_n be_v to_o thy_o heart_n a_o stranger_n not_o a_o home-dweller_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v deum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o impudent_o wicked_a that_o thou_o will_v neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man._n 2._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mind_n to_o feed_v itself_o upon_o any_o imagination_n 17._o which_o be_v either_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v 14._o or_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o think_v of_o the_o world_n vanity_n to_o contemn_v it_o of_o death_n to_o expect_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v it_o of_o hell_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o of_o heaven_n to_o desire_v it_o 3._o desire_v not_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o learn_v to_o deny_v thyself_o those_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o please_v to_o thy_o nature_n which_o be_v attain_v will_v draw_v either_o scandal_n on_o thy_o religion_n or_o hatred_n to_o thy_o person_n consider_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o end_n before_o thou_o attempt_v the_o action_n 4._o labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o miseri_fw-la through_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o wilful_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vile_a creature_n upon_o earth_n thy_o conscience_n may_v answer_v my_o own_o self_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o be_v ask_v what_o thou_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o mâ—st_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thy_o heart_n may_v answer_v one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n live_v not_o in_o any_o wilful_a filthiness_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v can_v never_o stand_v together_o 5._o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thy_o general_a call_v as_o in_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o thy_o particular_a in_o make_v conscience_n to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n like_o josias_n 6._o who_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o frailty_n thou_o slippe_v into_o any_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n pray_v for_o pardoâ—_n till_o thy_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v thy_o hatred_n of_o sin_n increase_v and_o thy_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n confirm_v 6._o beware_v of_o affect_a popularity_n by_o adulation_n the_o end_n never_o prove_v good_a and_o though_o attain_v by_o due_a desert_n yet_o manage_v it_o wise_o lest_o it_o prove_v more_o dangerous_a than_o contempt_n for_o state_n desire_v but_o to_o keep_v down_o who_o they_o contemn_v for_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o who_o they_o envy_v for_o their_o greatness_n he_o therefore_o be_v true_o prudent_a who_o consider_v the_o premise_n neither_o affect_v nor_o neglect_v popularity_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v a_o eget_fw-la discontent_a mind_n for_o it_o may_v work_v thou_o more_o woe_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v to_o have_v some_o cross_n god_n give_v thou_o many_o blessing_n lest_o through_o want_n be_v his_o child_n thou_o shall_v despair_v and_o he_o send_v thou_o some_o cross_n lest_o by_o too_o much_o prosperity_n play_v the_o fool_n thou_o shall_v presume_v many_o who_o have_v mount_v to_o great_a dignity_n will_v have_v content_v themselves_o with_o hesiod_n mean_a have_v they_o know_v their_o ovid._n great_a danger_n affect_v therefore_o competency_n rather_o than_o eminency_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o will_n have_v ever_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n will_n lest_o thy_o self-action_n turn_v to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n happy_a the_o man_n who_o in_o this_o short_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d least_o know_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o whatsoever_o cross_n therefore_o thou_o have_v to_o discontent_n thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o
day_n 5._o pray_v for_o rest_n and_o protection_n that_o night_n 6._o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a posterity_n our_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n visit_v or_o persecute_v 7._o last_o commend_v thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a custody_n all_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n 3._o who_o be_v about_o my_o bed_n and_o know_v my_o down-lying_a and_o my_o uprising_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 18._o i_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o a_o unclean_a and_o defile_a creature_n conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o iniquity_n 5._o so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 13._o know_v how_o grievous_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o 18._o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o for_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v transgress_v all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o righteous_a law_n 11._o not_o only_o through_o negligence_n and_o infirmity_n but_o oftentimes_o through_o wilful_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o my_o knowledge_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n reclaim_v i_o from_o they_o so_o that_o i_o have_v wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o grieve_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v seal_v i_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 30._o thou_o have_v consecrate_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v defile_v both_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n my_o eye_n in_o take_v pleasure_n to_o 3â—_n behold_v vanity_n my_o ear_n in_o hear_v impure_a and_o unchaste_a speech_n my_o 5._o tongue_n in_o lease_v and_o evil_a speak_n my_o 15._o hand_n be_v so_o full_a of_o impurity_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o thou_o and_o my_o 16._o foot_n have_v carry_v i_o after_o my_o own_o way_n my_o understanding_n and_o reason_v which_o be_v so_o quick_a in_o all_o earthly_a matter_n be_v only_o blind_a and_o stupid_a when_o i_o come_v to_o meditate_v or_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n my_o memory_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o remember_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o vain_a yea_o lord_n by_o woeful_a experience_n i_o find_v that_o natural_o 5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o these_o my_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 12._o and_o they_o have_v grow_v over_o i_o like_o a_o loathsome_a leprosy_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n 6._o there_o remain_v no_o part_n which_o they_o have_v not_o infect_v they_o make_v i_o seem_v vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a must_v i_o then_o appear_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v have_v almost_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o pull_v upon_o i_o such_o dullness_n of_o sense_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o thy_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v not_o terrify_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o thou_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v but_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o justice_n and_o my_o desert_n i_o shall_v utter_o be_v confound_v and_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n thou_o have_v spare_v i_o so_o long_o and_o still_o wait_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o bloody_a passion_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o that_o ever_o stream_a fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o open_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o penitent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v so_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o hide_v in_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v more_o see_v to_o shame_v i_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o condemn_v i_o before_o thy_o judgment-seat_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o as_o much_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o it_n be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n 23._o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v i_o to_o be_v such_o o_o my_o god_n aug._n give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o willing_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n 20._o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o 13._o world_n end_n unto_o all_o thy_o elect_a people_n and_o let_v the_o same_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v my_o heart_n heal_v my_o corruption_n sanctify_v my_o nature_n and_o consecrate_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o 17._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o serve_v thou_o in_o 75._o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o when_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o shall_v 7._o finish_v my_o course_n in_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n i_o may_v cheerful_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o resign_v my_o 5._o soul_n into_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n in_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n with_o thou_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a 34._o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o elect_a saint_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 8._o expect_v his_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o such_o a_o serious_a repentance_n as_o that_o i_o may_v with_o tear_n lament_v my_o sin_n past_a with_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v humble_a for_o my_o sin_n present_a and_o with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n resist_v the_o like_a filthy_a sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o same_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o popery_n nor_o any_o other_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o let_v thy_o spirit_n open_v my_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o 18._o to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o open_v my_o lip_n 15._o that_o my_o mouth_n may_v daily_o defend_v thy_o truth_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n increase_v in_o i_o those_o good_a gift_n which_o of_o thy_o mercy_n thou_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o give_v unto_o i_o a_o patient_a spirit_n a_o chaste_a heart_n a_o content_a mind_n pure_a affection_n wise_a behaviour_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o thou_o fee_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o 14._o to_o govern_v my_o heart_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o to_o guide_v all_o my_o life_n in_o thy_o favour_n that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o here_o o_o lord_n according_a as_o i_o be_o bind_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o my_o humble_a heart_n all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o so_o gracious_o and_o plentuous_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o for_o my_o election_n creation_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o my_o childhood_n until_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o for_o the_o firm_a hope_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o my_o glorification_n likewise_o for_o my_o health_n wealth_n food_n raiment_n and_o prosperity_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v defend_v i_o this_o day_n now_o past_a from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n furnish_v i_o with_o all_o necessary_a good_a thing_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v ordain_v the_o day_n for_o
man_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o this_o night_n rest_n and_o sleep_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o thy_o sweet_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o so_o this_o dull_a and_o weary_a body_n of_o i_o be_v refresh_v with_o moderate_a sleep_n and_o rest_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o do_v all_o such_o good_a work_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n to_o waken_v i_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o whilst_o i_o sleep_v do_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slambere_v nor_o sleep_v watch_v over_o i_o in_o thy_o holy_a providence_n 4._o to_o protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n 7._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o satan_n nor_o any_o wicked_a enemy_n may_v have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n or_o evil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v a_o charge_n unto_o thy_o holy_a angel_n 7._o that_o they_o at_o thy_o appointment_n may_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o i_o for_o my_o defence_n and_o safety_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n 10._o and_o know_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v therein_o i_o here_o recommend_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a protection_n and_o custody_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will_n to_o call_v for_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n o_o lord_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a pleasure_n to_o add_v more_o day_n unto_o my_o life_n o_o lord_n add_v more_o amendment_n unto_o my_o day_n and_o wean_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o cause_v i_o more_o and_o more_o to_o settle_v my_o conversation_n on_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o perfect_a daily_a in_o i_o that_o good_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul._n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o save_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n thy_o whole_a church_n our_o king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o religious_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n keep_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o prosper_v they_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o happiness_n bless_v the_o nobility_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n of_o these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o visit_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n cross_n or_o calamity_n hasten_v o_o father_n the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 23._o make_v i_o ever_o mindful_a of_o my_o last_o end_n and_o of_o the_o reckon_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v unto_o thou_o therein_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n careful_a so_o to_o foâ—â—ow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n 14_o as_o that_o with_o christ_n i_o may_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v end_v these_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n know_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o i_o humble_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n and_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n another_o short_a evening_n prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o assure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o 61._o peter_n 47._o mary_n magdalen_n the_o 14._o publican_n 20._o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o many_o other_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o 8_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o be_v 28._o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n at_o what_o etc._n time_n soever_o they_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o penitent_a heart_n lament_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v thy_o grace_n i_o shall_v despair_v for_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v utter_o discourage_v from_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o thy_o presence_n consider_v the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o unruliness_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o conversation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o have_v trangress_v all_o thy_o law_n and_o deserve_v thy_o 26._o curse_n which_o may_v cause_v my_o body_n to_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o fearful_a disease_n 10._o my_o soul_n to_o languish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n my_o good_a name_n to_o be_v traduce_v with_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o make_v my_o estate_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o casualty_n and_o i_o confess_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v long_o ago_o confound_v 22._o but_o o_o my_o god_n 6._o as_o thy_o mercy_n only_o stay_v thy_o judgement_n from_o fall_v upon_o i_o hitherto_o so_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o 12._o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o 4._o according_a to_o my_o desert_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v 5._o free_o and_o full_o remit_v unto_o i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v 18._o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o i_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o 12._o physician_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o be_v the_o 7._o medicine_n that_o ean_v heal_v my_o sickness_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 14._o brazen_a serpent_n that_o can_v cure_v that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n of_o my_o sin_n have_v sting_v and_o poison_v my_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul._n and_o give_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v i_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o that_o may_v confirm_v my_o faith_n increase_v my_o repentance_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n 7._o purify_v my_o heart_n rectify_v my_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o sanctify_v i_o throughout_o that_o my_o whole_a body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 23._o may_v be_v keep_v unblameable_a until_o the_o glorious_a â—oming_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o â—nd_v praise_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o day_n preserve_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n and_o peril_n notwithstanding_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o ill_a desert_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o likewise_o defend_v i_o â—his_n night_n from_o the_o roar_a lion_n 8._o which_o â—ight_n and_o day_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o watch_v â—hou_n o_o lord_n over_o i_o this_o night_n to_o keep_v â—e_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o â—et_o thy_o mercy_n shield_v i_o from_o his_o unappeaâ—ble_a rage_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o commend_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o proâ—ection_n 5._o beseech_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o eâ—il_a member_n to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o â—ny_a hurt_n or_o violence_n this_o night_n and_o grant_v â—ood_a lord_n that_o whether_o i_o sleep_v or_o wake_v â—ve_v or_o die_v i_o may_v sleep_v wake_v live_v and_o dieâ—nto_n â—nto_z thou_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n â—nd_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul._n lord_n bless_v â—nd_n defend_v all_o thy_o choose_a people_n every_o â—here_o grant_v our_o king_n a_o long_a and_o happy_a â—eign_n over_o we_o bless_v our_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n with_o their_o princely_a progeny_n the_o â—ady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o â—er_o princely_a issue_n together_o with_o all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n comfort_v they_o â—ho_fw-mi be_v in_o misery_n need_n or_o sickness_n good_a â—ord_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o â—ise_v virgin_n 2._o which_o may_v have_v my_o heartâ—repared_a â—repared_z like_o a_o lamp_n furnish_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o good_a work_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o sweet_a bridegroom_n of_o my_o soul_n
this_o second_o and_o sudden_a come_n in_o glory_n grant_v this_o good_a father_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o bless_a name_n and_o in_o who_o own_o word_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o say_v thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o love_n o_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n o_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v with_o i_o and_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o night_n and_o evermore_o amen_n then_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n meditate_v as_o thou_o be_v put_v off_o thy_o clothes_n thing_n to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o as_o thou_o be_v put_v off_o thy_o clothes_n 1._o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v be_v as_o bare_o unstript_v of_o alâ—_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n abibo_fw-la as_o thou_o arâ—_n now_o of_o thy_o clothes_n thou_o have_v therefore_o here_o but_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o 2._o steward_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o account_n whilst_o therefore_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o thiâ—_n stewardship_n 2._o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a 2._o when_o thou_o see_v thy_o bed_n let_v it_o puâ—_n thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o sepulchri_fw-la grave_n which_o be_v now_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o lay_v hiâ—_n holy_a body_n to_o rest_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o 40._o grave_n have_v sanctify_v anâ—_n as_o it_o be_v warm_v it_o for_o the_o body_n oâ—_n his_o saint_n to_o rest_v and_o 14._o sleep_v in_o till_o thâ—_n morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a death_n be_v but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o christ_n 2._o bed_n where_o their_o body_n rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o joyful_a morning_n of_o the_o resurrection-day_n shall_v dawn_n unto_o they_o 20._o let_v therefore_o thy_o bedclothe_n represent_v unto_o thou_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v cover_v thou_o thy_o sheet_n thy_o wind_a sheet_n thy_o sleep_n thy_o death_n thy_o wake_n thy_o resurrection_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o thy_o bed_n when_o thou_o perceive_v sleep_v to_o approach_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o 8._o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n thus_o religious_o open_v every_o morning_n thy_o heart_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o again_o every_o evening_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n worship_n continue_v it_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o end_v it_o in_o his_o favour_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o thy_o day_n labour_n and_o good_a endeavour_n and_o at_o night_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v safe_o and_o sweet_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n providence_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o piety_n which_o every_o christian_a in_o private_a aught_o to_o practice_v every_o day_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o be_v a_o housholder_n must_v practice_v public_o with_o his_o family_n meditation_n for_o household_n piety_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o family_n thou_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o live_v upright_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n unless_o thou_o cause_v all_o under_o thy_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o thou_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o his_o counsel_n for_o say_v god_n i_o know_v he_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o abraham_n have_v 318_o man_n servant_n 14._o which_o be_v thus_o bear_v and_o catechize_v in_o his_o house_n with_o who_o help_n he_o rescue_v also_o his_o nephew_n lot_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o enemy_n 15._o and_o religious_o valiant_a joshua_n protest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o all_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o all_o householder_n that_o they_o do_v instruct_v their_o family_n in_o his_o word_n and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 7._o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v whet_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o david_n according_a to_o this_o law_n have_v so_o order_v his_o family_n 7._o that_o no_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 16._o and_o religious_a esther_n have_v teach_v her_o maid_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o further_o thy_o family_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n settle_v ever_o thy_o chief_a affection_n on_o those_o who_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v best_a addict_v to_o true_a religion_n this_o also_o will_v turn_v to_o thy_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n of_o such_o godly_a servant_n for_o laban_n perceive_v 27._o that_o god_n bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n 3._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o jeseph_n do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n yea_o when_o innocent_a joseph_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o keeper_n see_v 23._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v and_o therefore_o the_o keeper_n commit_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o prisoner_n into_o joseph_n hand_n 2._o the_o true_o a_o man_n do_v serve_v god_n the_o faithfullier_n he_o will_v serve_v thou_o 2._o if_o every_o houshoulder_n be_v thus_o careful_a according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v better_o fill_v and_o the_o lord_n table_n more_o frequent_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o pastor_n public_a preach_v and_o labour_n will_v take_v more_o effect_n than_o it_o do_v the_o street_n of_o town_n and_o city_n will_v not_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whore-monger_n and_o profane_a scorner_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n westminister-hall_n will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contention_n wrangle_v suit_n and_o unchristian_a debate_n and_o the_o prison_n will_v not_o be_v every_o session_n so_o full_a of_o thief_n robber_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n but_o alas_o most_o householder_n make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o servant_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o beast_n whilst_o they_o may_v have_v their_o body_n to_o do_v their_o service_n they_o care_v not_o if_o their_o soul_n serve_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o common_a complaint_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v true_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a master_n for_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a master_n will_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n as_o may_v witness_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n david_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v good_a servant_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a master_n such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v their_o servant_n god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a labour_n and_o care_n of_o most_o man_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o advance_v their_o house_n yet_o let_v they_o 2._o rise_v up_o early_o and_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n all_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o family_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v seal_v this_o as_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n that_o he_o will_v 25._o pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n yea_o 5_o god_n will_v take_v the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o his_o 16._o
iniquity_n be_v full_a he_o will_v make_v 25._o the_o land_n to_o spew_v out_o every_o canaanite_n religion_n then_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v the_o best_a building_n and_o sure_a entail_v of_o house_n and_o land_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 29._o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o self_n and_o upon_o thy_o family_n either_o before_o or_o after_o thy_o own_o private_a devotion_n call_v every_o morning_n all_o thy_o family_n to_o some_o convenient_a room_n and_o first_o either_o read_v thyself_o unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v distinct_o by_o some_o other_o if_o leisure_n serve_v thou_o may_v house_n admonish_v they_o of_o some_o remarkable_a note_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o with_o they_o in_o reverend_a sort_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n morning_n prayer_n for_o a_o family_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o presence_n consider_v our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o how_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o break_v thy_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n albeit_o that_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v we_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o our_o comforter_n who_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n have_v deserve_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o o_o lord_n expect_v from_o thou_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wrath_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n yet_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o thy_o poor_a servant_n appeal_n from_o thy_o throne_n of_o justice_n where_o we_o be_v just_o lose_v and_o condemn_v to_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o mercy_n reign_v to_o pardon_v abound_v sin_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o misdeed_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o he_o so_o abundant_o shed_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a may_v be_v so_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o we_o as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nor_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o good_a â—_z for_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sake_n thaâ—_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o thaâ—_n fearful_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n which_o thy_o laâ—â—_n have_v threaten_v and_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v and_o for_o as_o much_o o_o lord_n as_o we_o arâ—_n teach_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o idolater_n adulterrers_n covetous_a man_n contentious_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n and_o such_o like_a inordinate_a liver_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pour_v the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o abhor_v they_o and_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o majesty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v elect_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o good_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v end_v likewise_o we_o thank_v thou_o for_o our_o life_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n prosperity_n and_o peace_n especial_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n among_o we_o and_o for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o grant_v we_o so_o gracious_a a_o time_n of_o repentance_n also_o we_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o other_o thy_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o more_o especial_o for_o preserve_v we_o this_o night_n past_a from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v have_v befall_v our_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v now_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n we_o beseech_v thou_o protect_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o same_o bless_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o our_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o this_o day_n and_o evermore_o shield_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o custody_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o defend_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o recommend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v abroad_o from_o we_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o almighty_a tuition_n lord_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a prosper_v they_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o thy_o goodness_n preserve_v we_o likewise_o this_o day_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n especial_o those_o whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a set_a a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o thy_o majesty_n by_o any_o rash_a or_o false_a oath_n or_o by_o any_o lewd_a or_o lie_a speech_n give_v unto_o we_o patient_a mind_n pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o see_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n without_o thy_o blessing_n be_v in_o vain_a bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n direct_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o even_o prosper_v thou_o our_o handiwork_n for_o except_o thou_o guide_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n can_v have_v no_o good_a success_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v so_o pass_v through_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o any_o transitory_a thing_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n our_o soul_n may_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o home_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n defend_v likewise_o o_o lord_n thy_o universal_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o especial_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o continue_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v preserve_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o danger_n our_o gracious_a king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n multiply_v their_o day_n in_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n and_o afterward_o crown_v they_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n bless_v all_o our_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n with_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o their_o place_n and_o govern_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o may_v govern_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n comfort_v all_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v distress_v sick_a or_o any_o way_n comfortless_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v either_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o word_n or_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o thy_o truth_n make_v the_o first_o to_o know_v that_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o drop_n of_o vengeance_n but_o all_o drop_n of_o grace_n powerful_a to_o procure_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n for_o
and_o eye_n unto_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o feeder_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o before_o meat_n pray_v unto_o he_o thus_o grace_n before_o meat_n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n who_o feed_v 17._o all_o creature_n live_v which_o 10._o depend_v upon_o thy_o divine_a providence_n 9_o we_o beseech_v the_o 5._o sanctify_v these_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o give_v they_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v they_o sober_o and_o thankful_o as_o from_o thy_o hand_n that_o so_o in_o the_o 8._o strength_n of_o these_o and_o other_o thy_o blessing_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n or_o thus_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o sanctify_v these_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n make_v they_o healthful_a for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o we_o thankful_a for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n another_o grace_n before_o meat_n o_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o bless_v unto_o thy_o servant_n these_o creature_n that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n after_o every_o meal_n be_v careful_a of_o thyself_o and_o family_n as_o job_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n job_n 1._o 4._o lest_o that_o in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o speech_n have_v slip_v out_o which_o may_v be_v either_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o like_a comely_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o pâ—ay_v in_o this_o manner_n bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o these_o thy_o good_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v so_o plentiful_o at_o this_o time_n refresh_v our_o body_n o_o lord_n vouchsafe_v likewise_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a lord_n defend_v and_o save_v thy_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o the_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a progeny_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n only_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a issue_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n pass_v by_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n make_v we_o all_o mindful_a of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o of_o the_o reckon_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o thou_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n grant_v unto_o we_o health_n peace_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n or_o thus_o bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n o_o lord_n for_o these_o thy_o good_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v refresh_v we_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n save_v and_o defend_v thy_o whole_a church_n our_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o grant_v we_o health_n peace_n and_o truth_n in_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n amen_n or_o thus_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o gracious_o with_o thy_o good_a creature_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n beseech_v thou_o likewise_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o thy_o holy_a word_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o universal_a church_n the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o grant_v we_o continuance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n amen_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n at_o evening_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o due_a time_n of_o repair_v to_o rest_n approach_v call_v together_o again_o all_o thy_o family_n read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o morning_n then_o in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o psalm_n but_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n either_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n observe_v these_o rule_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 1._o beware_v of_o sing_v divine_a psalm_n for_o a_o ordinary_a recreation_n as_o do_v man_n of_o impure_a spirit_n who_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n intermingle_v with_o profane_a ballad_n they_o be_v god_n word_n take_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o mouth_n in_o vain_a 2_o remember_v to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n spirit_n 3._o 43._o practice_v saint_n paul_n rule_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 4._o as_o you_o sing_v 4._o uncover_v your_o head_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o comely_a reverence_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o god_n own_o word_n but_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o matter_n make_v more_o 16._o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o music_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o sing_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v delight_v withal_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la cordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la psallit_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o vow_v sound_v heart_n not_o sound_v string_n true_a zeal_n not_o outward_a show_n that_o in_o god_n ear_n do_v ring_n 5._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o think_v good_a sing_v all_o the_o psalm_n over_o in_o order_n for_o all_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o comfortable_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v choose_v some_o special_a psalm_n as_o more_o fit_a for_o some_o time_n and_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o oft_o usage_n thy_o people_n may_v the_o easy_o commit_v to_o memory_n then_o sing_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 3._o 5._o 16._o 22._o 144._o in_o the_o evening_n psal._n 4._o 127._o 141._o for_o mercy_n after_o a_o sin_n commit_v psal_n 51._o 103._o in_o sickness_n or_o heaviness_n psal._n 6._o 13._o 89._o 90._o 91._o 137._o 146._o when_o thou_o be_v recover_v psal._n 30._o 32._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 19_o 92._o 95._o in_o time_n of_o joy_n psal._n 80._o 98._o 107._o 136._o 145._o before_o sermon_n psal._n 1._o 12._o 147._o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o part_v of_o the_o 119._o after_o sermon_n any_o psalm_n which_o concern_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o communion_n psal._n 22._o 23._o 103._o 111._o 116._o for_o spiritual_a solace_n psal._n 15._o 19_o 25._o 46._o 67._o 112._o 116._o after_o wrong_v and_o disgrace_v receive_v psal._n 42._o 69._o 70._o 140._o 144._o after_o the_o psalm_n all_o kneel_v down_o in_o reverend_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v let_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o absence_n pray_v thus_o evening_n prayer_n for_o a_o family_n o_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n here_o assemble_v do_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o grace_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v inherit_v our_o father_n corruption_n and_o actual_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n transgress_v all_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n so_o that_o in_o we_o natural_o there_o dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o secret_a pride_n anger_n impatience_n dissemble_v lie_a lust_n vanity_n profaneness_n distrust_n too_o much_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n too_o little_a love_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o empty_a and_o void_a of_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o search_v out_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v derive_v from_o thence_o satan_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o and_o we_o can_v noâ—_n expect_v any_o thing_n from_o thy_o majesty_n but_o thy_o wrath_n and_o our_o condemnation_n which_o we_o have_v long_o ago_o deserve_v but_o good_a father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n 17._o in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n and_o bloody_a passion_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o seize_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o confusion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o our_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n
practice_n of_o piety_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a now_o follow_v the_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o piety_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o piety_n consist_v either_o in_o fast_v or_o feast_v 1._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o fast_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o fast_v first_o coâ—ctum_fw-la a_o constrain_v fast_o as_o when_o man_n either_o have_v not_o food_n to_o ear_n as_o in_o the_o 25._o famine_n of_o samaria_n or_o have_v food_n can_v eat_v it_o for_o heaviness_n or_o sickness_n as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o where_o in_o the_o â—3_n ship_n with_o st._n paul_n this_o be_v rather_o famine_n than_o fast_v second_o 〈…〉_z a_o natural_a fast_o which_o we_o undertake_v physical_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n three_o â—â—liticum_fw-la a_o civil_a fast_o which_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n as_o well_o as_o flâ—sh_v there_o may_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o both_o four_o â—iraculâ—â—â—m_n a_o miraculous_a fast_o as_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o substance_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v five_o 〈…〉_z a_o daily_a fast_a when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n witâ—_n such_o moderation_n that_o he_o be_v nâ—t_o mâ—de_v heavy_a but_o more_o 3._o cheerful_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o minister_n and_o 5._o judge_n six_o religioâ—â—â—_n a_o religious_a fast_o 5._o which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o fit_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o of_o this_o fast_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v the_o religious_a fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o of_o a_o private_a fast._n that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v a_o private_a fast_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o author_n second_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n three_o the_o manner_n four_o the_o end_n of_o private_a fast_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n the_o first_o that_o ordain_v fast_v be_v god_n himself_o in_o jejun_n paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n that_o god_n make_v in_o command_a adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o pronounce_v nor_o write_v his_o 23._o law_n without_o fast_v and_o in_o his_o law_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fast_o so_o do_v our_o 15._o saviour_n christ_n teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o by_o religious_a fast_v a_o man_n come_v near_a the_o life_n of_o jejuniis_fw-la angel_n and_o to_o do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n yea_o nature_n seem_v to_o teach_v man_n this_o duty_n in_o give_v he_o a_o dedit_fw-la little_a mouth_n and_o a_o narrow_a throat_n for_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a grace_n with_o less_o neither_o do_v nature_n and_o grace_n agree_v in_o any_o one_o act_n better_o than_o in_o this_o excercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n for_o it_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n and_o clear_v the_o mind_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n and_o bridle_v the_o affection_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o preserve_v chastity_n prevent_v sickness_n and_o continue_v health_n it_o deliver_v from_o evil_n and_o procure_v all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n by_o break_v this_o fast_a the_o serpent_n overthrow_v the_o first_o hieron_n adam_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v paradise_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o fast_a the_o second_o adam_n vanquish_v the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o heaven_n fast_v be_v she_o who_o cover_v noah_n safe_a in_o the_o ark_n who_o intemperance_n uncover_v and_o leave_v stark_o naked_a in_o the_o vineyard_n by_o fast_v let_v quench_v the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n who_o drunkenness_n scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o incest_n religious_a fast_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n make_v moses_n face_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n when_o idolatrous_a eat_n and_o drink_v caâ—sed_v the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o rape_v elias_n in_o a_o angelical_a coach_n to_o heaven_n when_o voluptuous_a ahab_n be_v send_v in_o a_o bloody_a chariot_n to_o hell_n it_o make_v herod_n believe_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v live_v after_o death_n by_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o after_o a_o intemperate_a life_n he_o can_v promise_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n o_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n 2._o of_o the_o time_n the_o â—6_n holy_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o time_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o fast_o but_o but_o leave_v it_o unto_o christian_n own_o free_a choice_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o to_o fast_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mat._n 9_o 15._o as_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o appolton_n prevention_n of_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o by_o satan_n solicit_v or_o to_o obtain_v some_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o want_v or_o to_o avert_v some_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n fear_n or_o be_v already_o fall_v upon_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o last_o to_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n unto_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n upon_o these_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v fast_v 6._o a_o day_n or_o 1â—_n long_o as_o his_o occasion_n requiee_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o other_o needful_a affair_n will_v permit_v 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o private_a fast._n the_o true_a manner_n of_o perform_v a_o private_a fast_o consist_v partly_o in_o outward_a partly_o in_o inward_a action_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v to_o abstain_v for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o fast_o first_o from_o all_o 15._o worldly_a business_n and_o labour_n make_v our_o fast_a day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 28._o for_o worldly_a business_n will_v distract_v our_o mind_n from_o holy_a devotion_n second_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n yea_o from_o 9_o bread_n and_o water_n so_o far_o as_o health_n will_v permit_v 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o indignity_n as_o be_v unworthy_a both_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 2._o that_o by_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n which_o folâ—loweth_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v 3._o that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o godly_a 11_o revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o body_n through_o want_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n our_o soul_n may_v learn_v to_o hunger_n more_o eager_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n 5._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o we_o abstain_v from_o food_n which_o be_v lawful_a so_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o abstain_v from_o 46._o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a three_o from_o good_a and_o costly_a 6._o apparel_n that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o puff_v we_o up_o with_o pride_n so_o the_o lay_v aside_o their_o lawful_a use_n may_v witness_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o use_v especial_o in_o public_a fast_n to_o put_v 21._o on_o sackcloth_n or_o other_o course_n apparel_n the_o equity_n hereof_o still_o remain_v especial_o in_o public_a fast_n at_o what_o time_n to_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n with_o starch_a band_n crisp_a hair_n brave_a apparel_n and_o deck_v with_o flower_n or_o perfume_n argue_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v neither_o humble_a before_o god_n nor_o ever_o know_v the_o true_a use_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o exercise_n four_o from_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o 3._o ordinary_a sleep_n that_o thou_o may_v that_o way_n also_o humble_a thy_o body_n and_o that_o thy_o soul_n may_v watch_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o thou_o will_v break_v thy_o sleep_n early_o and_o late_o for_o worldly_a gain_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o 27._o ahab_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o his_o fast_a lie_n in_o such-cloth_n to_o break_v his_o sleep_n by_o night_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o on_o a_o fasting-day_n will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a church_n five_o and_o last_o from_o all_o outward_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o 3._o throat_n only_o that_o sin_v so_o must_v
from_o *_o meat_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v fast_a who_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v ever_o hungry_a 2._o of_o do_v good_a work_n the_o isid._n good_a work_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o must_v do_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o on_o thy_o fastingday_n be_v either_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o brethren_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o aug._n the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v 10._o forgive_a wrong_v remit_v debt_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o pay_v but_o especial_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v relief_n and_o sustenance_n else_o we_o shall_v 30._o under_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n 30._o practice_n miserableness_n like_o those_o who_o will_v pinch_v their_o own_o belly_n to_o defraud_v their_o labour_a servant_n of_o their_o due_a allowance_n as_o therefore_o christ_n join_v fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n together_o in_o precept_n â—o_o must_v thou_o join_v they_o together_o like_a cornelius_n in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v at_o the_o least_o so_o much_o to_o the_o 44._o poor_a on_o thy_o fastingday_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o thy_o own_o diet_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o 6._o sow_v plenteous_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sow_a day_n let_v thy_o fast_v so_o 64._o afflict_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v refresh_v a_o poor_a christian_a and_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o have_v dine_v and_o sup_v in_o another_o or_o rather_o that_o thou_o have_v 157._o feast_v hungry_a christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n in_o give_v alm_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o rule_n second_o the_o reward_n 1._o rule_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o do_v good_a work_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 10._o not_o because_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a but_o because_o god_n require_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o good_a deed_n for_o such_o 22_o obedience_n of_o the_o worker_n god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o 2._o faith_n else_o they_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o without_o faith_n the_o most_o specious_a work_n be_v but_o aug._n shine_a sin_n and_o phâ—rifees_n alms._n 3._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v by_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n if_o heaven_n can_v have_v be_v purchase_v either_o for_o money_n or_o meat_n thou_o must_v therefore_o seek_v heaven_n possession_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n for_o ult_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v do_v good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o necessary_a use_n which_o be_v four_o first_o that_o 11._o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o that_o thou_o may_v show_v thyself_o 75._o thankful_a for_o thy_o redemption_n three_o that_o thou_o may_v 10._o make_v sure_a thy_o election_n unto_o thyself_o four_o that_o thou_o may_v 9_o win_v other_o by_o thy_o holy_a devotion_n to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o thy_o christian_a profession_n and_o for_o these_o use_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 10._o god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o alm_n to_o impudent_a vagabond_n who_o live_v in_o wilful_a idleness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o to_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a poor_a who_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v work_v or_o such_o who_o work_n but_o their_o work_n can_v competent_o maintain_v they_o seek_v out_o those_o in_o the_o back_n lâ—nes_n and_o relieve_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o meete_v one_o that_o ask_v a_o alm_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a deny_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v unto_o ten_o counterfeit_n than_o to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o go_v in_o one_o poor_a saint_n unrelieve_v look_v not_o on_o the_o person_n but_o give_v thy_o alm_n as_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o party_n 2._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o alms-deed_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o alm_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o 27._o temporal_a judgement_n from_o we_o when_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o show_v itself_o by_o such_o fruit_n do_v return_n unto_o he_o 2._o merciful_a alm_n giver_n 36._o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v like_o god_n their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o 3._o father_n of_o mercy_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o 1._o steward_n to_o dispose_v his_o good_n his_o hand_n to_o distribute_v his_o alm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o king_n almoner_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n alms-giver_n 3._o when_o all_o this_o world_n shall_v forsake_v we_o then_o only_o good_a work_n and_o good_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v we_o the_o one_o to_o 13._o receive_v their_o reward_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v their_o 14._o charge_n 4._o liberty_n in_o alms-deed_n be_v our_o 19_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o eternal_a life_n a_o liberal_a reward_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n last_o by_o alms-deed_n we_o feed_v and_o relieve_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o 25._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v acknowledge_v our_o love_n and_o reward_v we_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o what_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o lose_v but_o 17._o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v a_o christian_a wish_n to_o excite_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liberal_a alms-giver_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v now_o follow_v the_o ends._n 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v the_o true_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o merit_v god_n favour_n or_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o we_o have_v only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o place_n religion_n in_o bodily_a abstinence_n for_o fast_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o help_n to_o further_a we_o the_o better_a to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o first_o to_o subdue_v our_o 2._o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o to_o jejun_fw-fr weaken_v our_o body_n as_o that_o we_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o do_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o call_v a_o good_a man_n say_v solomon_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12._o verse_n 10._o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n second_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o fervent_o 5._o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o devil_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o fast_v join_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 17._o 22._o three_o that_o by_o our_o 12._o serious_a humiliation_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o fast_n which_o be_v none_o but_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o when_o we_o by_o fast_v do_v unseigned_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o no_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o conscionable_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v his_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n both_o in_o receive_v grace_n which_o he_o want_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 7._o hannah_n 20._o jehosaphat_n 1._o nehemiah_n 9_o daniel_n 23._o esdras_n 9_o esther_n as_o also_o in_o turn_v away_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o israelite_n the_o 3_o ninevite_n etc._n rehoboam_n 21._o ahab_n 32._o hezekiah_n 19_o manasses_n he_o who_o give_v his_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o death_n to_o ransom_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a on_o earth_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o be_v make_v his_o reconcile_a friend_n and_o child_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o private_a fast._n 2._o of_o the_o public_a fast._n
a_o public_a fast_o be_v when_o by_o the_o 21._o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n or_o some_o special_a congregation_n who_o it_o concern_v do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o humiliation_n either_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o public_a 6._o calamity_n threaten_v or_o already_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 15._o as_o the_o sword_n invasion_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o other_o fearful_a sickness_n or_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o public_a blessing_n 16._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o 14._o church_n as_o to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o great_a importance_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o 8._o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o that_o calamity_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o publish_v unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n earnest_o beg_v pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o promise_v unfeigned_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n when_o any_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o pastor_n must_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v such_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o men._n the_o people_n must_v devout_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o bestow_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a exercise_n be_v do_v let_v every_o christian_a have_v a_o special_a care_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o 10_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 7._o use_v not_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v 10._o he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o his_o heart_n never_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o much_o of_o fast_v now_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a feast_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o holy_a feast_v holy_a feast_v be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n on_o some_o special_a day_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n receive_v 15._o such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n bondage_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n conspiracy_n 21._o such_o among_o we_o be_v the_o five_o of_o august_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o deliver_v our_o gracious_a king_n from_o the_o bloody_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o traitorous_a gowry_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o popish_a gunpowder_n treason_n such_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o public_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o special_a benefit_n by_o spiritual_a psalm_n and_o dance_n by_o mutual_a feast_n and_o send_v present_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o by_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o great_a that_o man_n need_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n ever_o bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o the_o lord's-supper_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o redeemer_n as_o the_o chief_a memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n every_o christian_a shall_v account_v this_o holy_a supper_n his_o chief_a and_o joyful_a feast_n in_o this_o world_n and_o see_v that_o as_o it_o minister_v to_o worthy_a partaker_n the_o great_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o pull_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o body_n and_o without_o repentance_n eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o let_v we_o see_v how_o a_o christian_a may_v best_o sit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o due_a partaker_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o feast_n and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a guest_n at_o so_o sacred_a a_o supper_n meditation_n concern_v the_o due_a manner_n of_o practise_v piety_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o man_n live_v be_v of_o himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o so_o holy_a a_o banquet_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n 4._o who_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o competent_a measure_n of_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o due_a reverence_n must_v conscionable_o perform_v three_o sort_n of_o duty_n first_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o he_o receive_v second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n three_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v call_v preparation_n the_o second_o meditation_n the_o three_o action_n or_o practice_n of_o preparation_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v necessary_o to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v evident_o appear_v by_o five_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n for_o if_o he_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 48._o nor_o any_o circumcise_v under_o four_o day_n preparation_n how_o much_o great_a preparation_n do_v he_o require_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o as_o it_o succee_v so_o do_v it_o exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n second_o because_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o 5._o for_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n fâ—et_v before_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o supper_n signify_v how_o thou_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o unpureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n before_o thou_o presume_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o holy_a supper_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n â—_o must_v consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o he_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n rather_o than_o commit_v any_o rudeness_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o feast_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n four_o because_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n to_o use_v holy_a preparation_n before_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o divine_a mystery_n david_n will_v not_o go_v near_o to_o god_n altar_n till_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o without_o due_a preparation_n approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n abimelech_n will_v not_o give_v 4._o nor_o david_n and_o his_o man_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o their_o vessel_n be_v holy_a how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n or_o rather_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n unless_o the_o vessel_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v first_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n require_v joshua_n as_o he_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n 5._o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o holiness_n 15._o who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o earthly_a conversation_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o that_o the_o lamb_n wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n prepare_v therefore_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o this_o life_n be_v betroth_v unto_o christ_n by_o sacramental_a grace_n or_o in_o heaven_n marry_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a glory_n five_o
because_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o smite_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o use_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n without_o due_a fear_n and_o preparation_n god_n set_v a_o flame_v sword_n in_o a_o cherubim_n hand_n to_o smite_v our_o first_o parent_n 24._o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o paradise_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n fear_v thou_o therefore_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o thou_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n god_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o 19_o bethshemite_n for_o look_v irreverent_o into_o his_o ark_n and_o kill_v etc._n uzza_n with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o smite_v 19_o vzziah_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n make_v hezekiah_n so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o smite_v the_o people_n that_o want_v time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n intimate_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o hezekiah_n prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v smite_v the_o people_n for_o their_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n and_o the_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n or_o examine_v of_o himself_o be_v examine_v of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o 12._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 28._o that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o preparation_n in_o examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lord's-supper_n god_n have_v send_v that_o fearful_a sickness_n among_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v then_o sick_a other_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o 30._o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o temporal_a death_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n temporal_a 29._o if_o he_o repent_v eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o measure_n as_o if_o he_o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o prince_n punish_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o their_o great_a seal_n in_o as_o deep_a a_o measure_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o their_o own_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o how_o heinous_a the_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o they_o wish_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 25._o but_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o abstain_v from_o come_v at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o 24._o wilful_a neglect_n of_o his_o sacrament_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o commandment_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o curse_n obey_v and_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o end_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v argue_v the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bloodshedding_n 29._o than_o which_o no_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n can_v seem_v more_o heinous_a nothing_o hinder_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v free_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v rather_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o leave_v thy_o filthy_a sin_n oh_o come_v but_o come_v a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v 9_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n o_o come_v but_o come_v prepare_v origen_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v term_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n second_o of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v thyself_o three_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n call_v communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 1._o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n ordain_v second_o by_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v three_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o author_n be_v not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o christ_n only_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n because_o he_o only_o can_v promise_v and_o perform_v the_o grace_n that_o it_o signify_v and_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v no_o voice_n but_o he_o in_o his_o church_n 5._o how_o sacred_a shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n that_o proceed_v from_o so_o divine_a a_o author_n 2._o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v three_o first_o the_o earthly_a sign_n signify_v second_o the_o divine_a word_n sanctify_v three_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n signify_v first_o the_o earthly_a sign_n be_v *_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o in_o number_n two_o but_o one_o in_o use_n second_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n pronounce_v with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n by_o a_o 3._o lawful_a minister_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o those_o element_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ready_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n the_o divine_a word_n of_o blessing_n do_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v the_o euâ—yc_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o it_o change_v they_o in_o use_n and_o in_o name_n for_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n be_v after_o the_o blessing_n destinate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o those_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o body_n they_o represent_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n direct_v these_o word_n 1_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n viz._n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n and_o mark_v note_n plain_o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup._n mark_n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o he_o call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o he_o have_v before_o term_v his_o blood_n verse_n 25._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o term_v all_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v he_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o eat_v not_o simple_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v then_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o s._n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o 16._o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o effectual_a pledge_n that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
blood_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o communion_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o 26_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 11._o from_o heaven_n and_o till_o we_o as_o 28._o eagle_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a carcase_n and_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v likewise_o two_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n due_a to_o we_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o in_o number_n two_o but_o in_o use_v one_o viz._n whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o give_v indeed_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v the_o three_o integral_a part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n without_o the_o sign_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o both_o conjoin_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o grace_n signify_v but_o all_o three_o concur_v make_v a_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n some_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o judas_n who_o as_o austin_n say_v receive_v aug._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n some_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o saint-thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o innumerable_a of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v desire_n it_o but_o can_v receive_v it_o through_o some_o external_a impediment_n but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o their_o comfort_n receive_v both_o in_o the_o lord's-supper_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o because_o they_o be_v easy_a for_o all_o sort_n to_o attain_v unto_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n temporal_a life_n be_v chief_o nourish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o cherish_v by_o wine_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sustain_v and_o quicken_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n appoint_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o as_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n consist_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n be_v unto_o our_o soul_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o perfection_n both_o salvation_n and_o nourishment_n second_o that_o by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n apart_o from_o the_o bread_n we_o shall_v remember_v how_o all_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v spill_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o outward_a sign_n the_o pastor_n give_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n christ_n reach_v from_o heaven_n and_o thou_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n 3._o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a end_n or_o fruit_n for_o which_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v seven_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n 1._o to_o keep_v christian_n in_o a_o continual_a 26._o remembrance_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o offer_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n 19_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n represent_v christ_n death_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n bless_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctify_v wine_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n christ_n be_v once_o in_o himself_o 95._o real_o offer_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o oft_o be_v he_o spiritual_o offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a hence_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o proper_o or_o real_o but_o metonymicus_fw-la figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o real_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o *_o 19_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o action_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o her_o redemption_n effect_v by_o the_o true_a and_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n if_o the_o sight_n of_o moab_n king_n sacrifice_v on_o his_o wall_n his_o own_o son_n to_o move_v his_o god_n to_o rescue_v his_o 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o move_v the_o assail_a king_n to_o such_o pity_n that_o they_o cease_v the_o assault_n and_o raise_v their_o siege_n how_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 37._o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n move_v thou_o to_o love_n god_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o to_o leave_v sin_n that_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v expiate_v by_o any_o mean_a ransom_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n by_o this_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v true_o receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o penitent_a believer_n who_o due_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v as_o very_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 25._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o great_a doubt_n we_o may_v therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n undoubted_o say_v with_o samson_n mother_n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o effectual_a communion_n which_o christian_n have_v with_o christ._n 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v call_v 23._o abide_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o divers_a simile_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n and_o branch_n 2._o of_o the_o 5._o head_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o 20._o foundation_n and_o building_n 4._o of_o one_o 17._o loaf_n confect_v of_o many_o grain_n 5._o of_o the_o 2._o matrimonial_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o be_v threefold_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v mystical_a betwixt_o our_o person_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o be_v celestial_a betwixt_o our_o person_n present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o body_n glorify_v these_o three_o conjunction_n depend_v each_o upon_o other_o for_o have_v not_o our_o nature_n be_v first_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n though_o absent_a unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v communion_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o his_o
heavenly_a presence_n the_o mystical_a union_n chief_o here_o mean_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n apprehend_v christ_n again_o both_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v 12._o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v he_o fall_v away_o that_o hold_v and_o be_v so_o firm_o hold_v this_o union_n he_o shall_v best_o understand_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o do_v most_o feel_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o union_n be_v best_a feel_v and_o most_o confirm_v when_o we_o due_o receive_v the_o lord's-supper_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sensible_o feel_v our_o heart_n knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n near_o and_o near_o to_o his_o holiness_n from_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n there_o follow_v to_o the_o faithful_a many_o unspeakable_a benefit_n as_o first_o christ_n take_v by_o imputation_n all_o their_o 25._o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o he_o free_o give_v by_o imputation_n unto_o we_o all_o his_o 9_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o count_v all_o the_o good_a or_o ill_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o 18._o own_o person_n second_o there_o flow_v from_o christ_n nature_n into_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o he_o the_o lively_a spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o 24._o renew_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 29._o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 18._o three_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o save_a 19_o grace_n necessary_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n with_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a work_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o as_o the_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o christ_n or_o rather_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o from_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord's-supper_n st._n paul_n draw_v argument_n to_o withdraw_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o pollution_n both_o of_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o adultery_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o last_o from_o the_o former_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n there_o flow_v another_o communion_n betwixt_o christian_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v also_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v many_o do_v all_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a action_n 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o though_o it_o be_v confect_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n our_o saviour_n pray_v five_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o at_o once_o how_o much_o this_o unity_n please_v he_o 26._o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o ample_a that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v part_v it_o so_o strong_a that_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o so_o durable_a that_o time_n can_v wear_v it_o out_o so_o effectual_a that_o it_o breed_v a_o fervent_a love_n betwixt_o those_o who_o never_o see_v one_o another_o face_n and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n effect_v by_o six_o special_a mean_n first_o by_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a 13._o spirit_n second_o by_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 5._o faith_n three_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o own_o 5._o love_n into_o all_o their_o heart_n four_o by_o 5._o regenerate_v they_o all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n five_o by_o 33._o nourish_v they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n six_o by_o be_v one_o 18._o quicken_a head_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o 22._o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a 32._o church_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o truth_n affection_n and_o compassion_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o a_o christian_a sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feell_v to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o joy_n to_o condole_v one_o in_o another_o grief_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o mutual_o to_o relieve_v one_o another_o want_n of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v unto_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o very_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 25._o real_o give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o 16._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 25._o communication_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n absent_a but_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o double_a union_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o second_o be_v sacramental_a betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o former_a be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a amb._n incorporate_v the_o faithful_a as_o member_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o so_o make_v they_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n holiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o sure_a and_o as_o very_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_n sign_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a christian_n will_v and_o the_o christian_n life_n be_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unite_v this_o union_n be_v essential_a if_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v real_a if_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o our_o father_n do_v but_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a or_o local_a but_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o if_o by_o a_o mutual_a relation_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o tempore_fw-la instant_n of_o time_n that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n
not_o that_o 25._o christ_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o local_a mutation_n but_o by_o a_o devout_a affection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a ibid._n contemplation_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v at_o that_o present_a with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o believe_v and_o meditate_v how_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v hereby_o more_o effectual_o feed_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v nourish_v his_o body_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v visible_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o form_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o place_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o our_o union_n s._n paul_n term_v a_o 32_o great_a mystery_n such_o as_o our_o understanding_n can_v worthy_o comprehend_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v not_o bare_a signify_v sign_n but_o such_o as_o wherewith_o christ_n do_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n ibid._n not_o only_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n but_o also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o very_o as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sacred_a breath_n or_o health_n to_o the_o disease_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o touch_v of_o his_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o the_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o the_o exquisite_a comprehension_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v that_o bless_a bread_n which_o be_v eat_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o 31._o emavite_n that_o they_o know_v christ._n this_o be_v that_o lordly_a cup_n by_o which_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n flow_v with_o 27._o honey_n that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o every_o true_a jonathan_n that_o taste_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 13_o barley_n loaf_n which_o tumble_v from_o above_o strike_v down_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o midianite_n of_o infernal_a darkness_n elias_n angelical_a 8._o cake_n and_o water_n preserve_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o horeb_n and_o 35._o manna_n angel_n food_n feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o be_v that_o 50._o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v due_o eat_v will_v nourish_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o unto_o life_n 58._o eternal_a how_o shall_v then_o our_o soul_n make_v unto_o christ_n thâ—t_v request_v from_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n which_o the_o capernaite_n do_v from_o a_o carnal_a motion_n 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n the_o five_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v twofold_a first_o the_o 12._o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o that_o by_o the_o trumpet-voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v st._n john_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o 14._o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o first_o resurrection_n 57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o then_o we_o be_v fit_a guest_n to_o sit_v 2._o at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n when_o like_o lazarus_n we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o motion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v internal_o move_v for_o if_o when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n thy_o heart_n answer_v with_o samuel_n 10._o here_o i_o be_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v and_o with_o david_n 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o with_o 6._o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v then_o sure_o thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o if_o thou_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a loathe_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o must_v be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o will_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 1._o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v thy_o body_n from_o stink_a 2._o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eterraâ—_n life_n and_o i_o â—id_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o feal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o christi_fw-la flesh_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v sure_o be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o see_v our_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v likewise_o sure_o rise_v again_o for_o how_o can_v those_o body_n which_o be_v thâ—_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 16._o 13._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 34._o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a be_v so_o reverent_o bury_v and_o lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o burial_n place_n be_v term_v the_o 20._o bed_n and_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n bring_v they_o as_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o gaol_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o deserve_a execution_n but_o the_o elect_n shall_v arise_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o as_o with_o their_o head_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o theod._n cause_n and_o assurance_n of_o we_o the_o carn_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v particular_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chief_a confidence_n therefore_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o the_o six_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n oh_o what_o more_o wish_a or_o love_v than_o life_n arist._n or_o what_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o more_o either_o fear_n or_o abhor_v than_o death_n yet_o be_v this_o first_o death_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o second_o death_n neither_o be_v this_o life_n any_o thing_n worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 51._o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o who_o due_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v true_o say_v not_o only_o credo_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la i_o
pretence_n of_o my_o call_v and_o office_n rob_v and_o purloin_v from_o my_o fellow_n christian_n yea_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o suffer_v christ_n where_o i_o be_v trust_v many_o a_o time_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n to_o stand_v hungry_a cold_a and_o naked_a at_o my_o door_n and_o hungry_a cold_a and_o naked_a to_o go_v away_o succourless_a as_o he_o come_v and_o when_o the_o leanness_n of_o his_o check_n plead_v pity_n the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n will_v show_v no_o compassion_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v conscience_n to_o 16._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n commandment_n without_o any_o falsehood_n 7._o prudent_o image_v aright_o and_o charitable_o conâ—â—â—ing_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o shall_v have_v defend_v the_o 1â—_n good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n alas_o vile_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v belie_v and_o thereto_o slander_v my_o fellow-brother_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v a_o ill_a report_n i_o make_v my_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blazon_v that_o abroad_o unto_o other_o before_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o good_a name_n that_o it_o tickle_v my_o heart_n in_o secret_a to_o hear_v one_o that_o i_o envy_v to_o be_v tax_v with_o such_o a_o blemish_n though_o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o in_o abundant_a measure_n i_o make_v jest_n of_o officious_a and_o advantage_n of_o pernicious_a lie_n herein_o show_v myself_o a_o right_n 12._o certain_a rather_o than_o a_o upright_a christian_a and_o last_o o_o lord_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v rest_v 12._o full_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o thy_o majesty_n think_v mâ—â—râ—st_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o rejoice_v in_o another_o good_a as_o in_o my_o own_o alas_o my_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o greedy_a lust_a after_o this_o neighbour_n house_n and_o that_o neighbour_n land_n yea_o secret_o wish_v such_o a_o man_n dead_a that_o i_o may_v have_v his_o live_n or_o office_n couâ—â—iâ—g_v rather_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o another_o rather_o than_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o myself_o thus_o i_o o_o lord_n who_o be_o a_o carnal_a sinner_n and_o sell_v under_o sin_n have_v transgress_v all_o thy_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a commandment_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o and_o hear_v i_o stand_v guilty_a before_o thy_o judgment-seat_n of_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o thy_o curse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o justice_n can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o so_o curse_v a_o creature_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o misery_n angel_n blush_v at_o my_o rebellion_n and_o will_v not_o help_v i_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v help_v themselves_o shall_v i_o then_o despair_v with_o cain_n or_o make_v away_o myself_o with_o judas_n no_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o end_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n ult_n where_o mercy_n reign_v to_o pardon_v abound_v sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o my_o misery_n i_o will_v cry_v with_o 1._o david_n for_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o mercy_n though_o thou_o shall_v kill_v i_o with_o affliction_n yet_o will_v i_o like_a job_n 12._o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v drown_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n with_o ionas_n yet_o will_v i_o catch_v such_o hold_n on_o thy_o mercy_n that_o i_o will_v be_v take_v up_o dead_a clasp_v she_o with_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o shall_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n 2._o as_o ionas_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n yet_o from_o thence_o will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o own_o nature_n first_o move_v thou_o to_o send_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o death_n i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o majesty_n o_o reject_v not_o now_o my_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o herself_o for_o sin_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v thou_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v from_o heaven_n thy_o help_a hand_n to_o save_v i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o be_o like_a peter_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n wash_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o abundant_o shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v this_o day_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o thy_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n by_o thy_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o free_o and_o full_o remit_v and_o forgive_v that_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v may_v never_o have_v power_n either_o to_o confound_v i_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o condemn_v i_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o my_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n ult_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n this_o i_o believe_v o_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n work_v in_o i_o likewise_o i_o beseech_v thou_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o i_o may_v hearty_a bewail_v my_o former_a sin_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o serve_v thou_o henceforth_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o holy_a devotion_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n never_o forget_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o so_o sweet_a a_o saviour_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n and_o grant_v lord_n that_o have_v receive_v these_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v henceforth_o so_o dwell_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o i_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v careful_o walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o liâ—e_z in_o godliness_n and_o piety_n towards_o thou_o and_o in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o my_o neighbour_n that_o live_v in_o thy_o fear_n i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o after_o death_n he_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n 3._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n these_o mean_n be_v duty_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o former_a respect_v god_n the_o latter_a our_o neighbour_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v three_o first_o sound_a knowledge_n second_o true_a faith_n three_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o which_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n be_v but_o one_o sincere_a charity_n 1._o of_o sound_a knowledge_n requisite_a in_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a sound_v 5._o knowledge_n be_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o first_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o fall_n three_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o misery_n due_a to_o sin_n four_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n especial_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o a_o house_n can_v be_v build_v unless_o the_o foundation_n he_o first_o lay_v so_o no_o more_o can_v religion_n stand_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n second_o if_o we_o know_v not_o god_n will_n we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o worldly_a business_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o they_o who_o have_v skill_n therein_o so_o without_o knowledge_n must_v man_n be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o yet_o in_o temporal_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o religious_a mystery_n the_o more_o we_o rely_v upon_o 7._o natural_a reason_n the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n which_o discover_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v without_o knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o
can_v there_o be_v fit_a under_o thy_o rib_n for_o christ_n holiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o the_o blood-issued_n sick_a woman_n fear_v to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n how_o shall_v thou_o tremble_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o all-healing_a blood_n yet_o if_o thou_o come_v humble_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n abhor_v thy_o sin_n past_a and_o purpose_v unfeigned_o to_o amend_v thy_o life_n henceforth_o let_v not_o thy_o former_a sin_n affright_v thou_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v seal_v unto_o thy_o soul_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v full_o pardon_v aâ—d_v clean_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a but_o to_o help_v penitent_a sinner_n unto_o perfection_n 13_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 28._o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a those_o have_v christ_n call_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o ever_o help_v witness_v the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o testify_v that_o not_o one_o sinner_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n go_v ever_o away_o without_o his_o errand_n bath_n thou_o likewise_o thy_o sick_a soul_n in_o this_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o doubtless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n zach._n 13._o 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o sinner_n therefore_o but_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v debar_v this_o sacrament_n five_o meditate_v that_o christ_n leave_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o when_o we_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n john_n 6._o 15_o which_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o requital_n of_o kindness_n but_o when_o judas_n and_o the_o high-priest_n be_v conspire_v his_o death_n therefore_o whole_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n when_o nathan_n will_v show_v david_n how_o entire_o the_o poor_a man_n love_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o give_v she_o say_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o own_o morsel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o cup_n to_o drink_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o he_o give_v she_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a nourishment_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o pledge_v his_o love_n with_o love_n again_o psal._n 116._o 11._o six_o when_o the_o minister_n begin_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lay_v aside_o all_o pray_n read_v and_o all_o other_o cogitation_n whatsoever_o and_o settle_v thy_o meditation_n only_o upon_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o rite_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n consider_v our_o weakness_n to_o appoint_v those_o rite_n as_o mean_v the_o better_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n put_v apart_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lord's-table_n and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o meditate_v how_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o mere_a love_n to_o mankind_n set_v apart_o and_o seal_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a mean_n and_o only_a mediator_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n be_v bless_v thou_o must_v meditate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n break_v asunder_o for_o thy_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o thou_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v break_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hatred_n against_o the_o same_o see_v god_n justice_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o minister_n have_v bless_v and_o break_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v address_v himself_o to_o distribute_v it_o then_o meditate_v 11._o that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n stand_v at_o the_o table_n to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o look_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o have_v on_o thou_o thy_o 24._o wedding-garment_n think_v also_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a 10._o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n and_o 12._o do_v desire_n to_o behold_v the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holâ—_n mystery_n do_v observe_v thy_o reverence_n and_o behaviour_n let_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o whilst_o the_o minister_n bring_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o thou_o offer_v this_o or_o the_o like_a short_a soliloquy_n unto_o christ._n a_o sweet_a soliloquy_n to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o 27._o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a iâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o â—uch_n a_o sinful_a caitiff_n as_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v thou_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thy_o bless_a pleasure_n to_o come_v thus_o to_o 20._o sup_v with_o i_o and_o to_o 23_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o can_v for_o joy_v but_o burst_v out_o and_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o what_o favour_n soever_o thou_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v what_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o be_o in_o a_o word_n a_o carnal_a creature_n who_o very_a soul_n be_v 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n a_o wretched_a man_n compass_v about_o with_o 24._o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o lord_n see_v thou_o 13._o call_v here_o i_o come_v and_o see_v thou_o call_v sinner_n 28._o i_o have_v thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v thou_o call_v all_o with_o their_o heavy_a load_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stay_v behind_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o sick_a and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o the_o physician_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v cure_v many_o but_o never_o do_v thou_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o miserable_a patient_n for_o i_o be_o more_o leprous_a than_o gehazi_n more_o unclean_a than_o magdalen_n more_o blind_a in_o soul_n than_o bartimeus_n be_v in_o body_n for_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o see_v the_o true_a light_n of_o thy_o word_n my_o soul_n run_v with_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v the_o hemorrhoise_n issue_n of_o blood_n mephibosheth_n be_v not_o more_o lame_a to_o go_v than_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o walk_v after_o thou_o in_o love_n jeroboam_n arm_n be_v not_o more_o wither_v to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n than_o my_o hand_n be_v maim_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a cure_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o in_o cure_v they_o all_o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o sore_n yet_o lord_n so_o abundant_a be_v thy_o grace_n so_o great_a be_v thy_o skill_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v with_o a_o word_n forgive_v the_o one_o and_o heal_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a will_n when_o to_o save_v i_o will_v cost_v thou_o now_o but_o one_o love_a smile_n who_o do_v show_v thyself_o so_o willing_a to_o redeem_v i_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v thou_o all_o thy_o heartblood_n and_o now_o offere_v so_o gracious_o unto_o i_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o thy_o blood_n who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o merit_n 18._o that_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n it_o be_v mere_o thy_o mercy_n and_o i_o 10._o o_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n much_o less_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v
ghost_n thou_o may_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v feel_v thy_o communion_n with_o christ_n confirm_v and_o â—umero_fw-la increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n digest_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o thy_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o part_n christ_n from_o thy_o soul_n or_o thy_o soul_n from_o christ._n last_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o confect_v of_o many_o grain_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o bread_n so_o must_v thou_o remember_v that_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v love_v every_o christian_n as_o thy_o self_n and_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n call_v meditation_n 3._o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v action_n or_o practice_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v action_n or_o practice_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o no_o comfort_n the_o action_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o duty_n first_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o after_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o several_a from_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o joint_o with_o the_o congregation_n the_o several_a duty_n which_o thou_o must_v perform_v from_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v three_o first_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n now_o dwell_v in_o thou_o therefore_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o with_o pure_a affection_n for_o the_o sanctis_fw-la most_o holy_a will_v be_v holy_a with_o the_o holy_a for_o if_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n when_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o pilate_n his_o dead_a body_n to_o bury_v it_o wrap_v it_o in_o sweet_a odour_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o lodge_v christ_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o perfume_v his_o room_n with_o the_o odoriferous_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o pure_a affection_n if_o god_n require_v moses_n to_o provide_v a_o pot_n of_o pure_a gold_n to_o keep_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v thou_o provide_v to_o receive_v this_o divine_a manna_n that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o thou_o come_v sorrow_v like_o joseph_n and_o mary_n 46._o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o have_v there_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a with_o joy_n to_o carry_v he_o home_o with_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o man_n that_o find_v but_o his_o lose_a sheep_n 6._o rejoice_v so_o much_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v find_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rejoice_v much_o more_o second_o thou_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o private_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o as_o this_o action_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o apply_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a mercy_n every_o soul_n must_v joyful_o offer_v up_o a_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v so_o much_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n which_o conduct_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o so_o devout_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o babe_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o their_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o rejoice_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n which_o guide_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o thither_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n adore_v he_o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n the_o myrrh_n of_o a_o mortify_a heart_n and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o these_o blessing_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v i_o sufficient_o thank_v thou_o when_o i_o can_v scarce_o express_v they_o where_o thou_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o beast_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o image_n when_o by_o sin_n i_o have_v lose_v both_o thy_o image_n and_o myself_o thou_o do_v renew_v in_o i_o thy_o image_n by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o do_v redeem_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o blood_n again_o and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o thy_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o redemtion_n nay_o thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o unto_o i_o o_o bless_a redeemer_n oh_o what_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o riches_n and_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o grace_n have_v he_o get_v who_o have_v gain_v thou_o no_o man_n ever_o touch_v thou_o by_o faith_n but_o thou_o do_v heal_v he_o by_o grace_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n the_o medicine_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o life_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a seem_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o thou_o to_o appoint_v thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v enter_v thy_o self_n into_o my_o soul_n there_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a prophet_n can_v 21._o revive_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o touch_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n quicken_v the_o faithful_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v raise_v my_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n how_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o now_o revive_v my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o purify_v with_o thy_o blood_n o_o lord_n what_o can_v i_o more_o desire_n or_o what_o can_v thou_o more_o bestow_v upon_o i_o than_o to_o give_v i_o thy_o body_n for_o meat_n thy_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n thou_o lord_n endure_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o do_v reap_v the_o profit_n i_o receive_v pardon_n and_o thou_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thy_o tear_n be_v my_o bath_n thy_o wound_n my_o weal_n and_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o thou_o satisfy_v for_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a to_o i_o thus_o by_o thy_o birth_n thou_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n by_o thy_o death_n my_o ransom_n by_o thy_o mercy_n my_o reward_n and_o by_o thy_o sacrament_n my_o nourishment_n o_o divine_a â—ood_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n nature_n die_v and_o god_n nature_n live_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o indeed_o all_o creature_n wonder_v that_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v enclose_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n though_o her_o womb_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o splendid_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o humble_v thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o my_o heart_n which_o thou_o find_v more_o unclean_a than_o a_o dunghill_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v amaze_v but_o see_v it_o be_v thy_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a pleasure_n thus_o to_o enter_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v so_o pure_a a_o heart_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o entertain_v thou_o and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n or_o who_o though_o invite_v will_v not_o choose_v with_o mary_n rather_o to_o kneel_v at_o thy_o foot_n than_o presume_v to_o sit_v with_o thou_o at_o thy_o table_n though_o i_o want_v a_o pure_a heart_n for_o thou_o to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o weep_v eye_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o wash_v thy_o bless_a foot_n and_o to_o lament_v my_o filthy_a sin_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v weep_v so_o many_o tear_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o wash_v thy_o holy_a foot_n yet_o lord_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n enough_o to_o cleanse_v my_o sinful_a soâ—l_n and_o
tempt_v and_o move_v thou_o to_o relapse_n into_o thy_o former_a sin_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o canticle_n 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n of_o my_o former_a corruption_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o again_o last_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v find_v either_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o eager_a desire_n of_o receive_v it_o 53._o often_o again_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 9_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o do_v it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n than_o all_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fragrant_a smell_n whereof_o allure_v all_o soul_n who_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o ever_o after_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o taste_v thereof_o again_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o o_o 8._o taste_v therefore_o often_o and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v say_v david_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o best_a mindful_a and_o thankful_a for_o his_o death_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n whereunto_o both_o thy_o receive_n and_o live_v tend_v 14_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a christian_a zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purge_v from_o sin_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o thy_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a unto_o thy_o own_o soul._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o perceive_v thyself_o to_o be_v visit_v with_o any_o sickness_n meditate_v with_o thyself_o 1._o that_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n 6._o neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o sickness_n come_v not_o by_o hap_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o philistine_n suppose_v that_o their_o mouse_n and_o emrods_z come_v but_o from_o man_n wickedness_n which_o as_o sparkle_n break_v out_o man_n suffer_v say_v 39_o jeremy_n for_o his_o sin_n fool_n say_v 17._o david_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v as_o therefore_o solomon_n advise_v a_o man_n to_o carry_v himself_o towards_o a_o earthly_a prince_n 4._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n for_o gentleness_n pacifi_v great_a sin_n so_o counsel_v i_o thou_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n despair_n for_o repentance_n pacifi_v great_a sin_n 4._o and_o who_o soever_o return_v in_o his_o affliction_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o 2._o 6._o shut_v to_o thy_o chamber_n door_n 4._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n upon_o thy_o bed_n 40._o search_n and_o try_v thy_o way_n search_v as_o diligent_o for_o thy_o capital_a sin_n as_o etc._n joshua_n do_v for_o achan_n till_o thou_o find_v it_o for_o albeit_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o child_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o anger_n be_v incense_v he_o chief_o take_v occasion_n to_o chasten_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o judgement_n for_o some_o one_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o repentance_n 3._o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o consider_v all_o thy_o sin_n put_v thyself_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n as_o a_o felon_n or_o murderer_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n confess_v unto_o god_n all_o thy_o know_a sin_n especial_o thy_o capital_a offence_n wherewith_o god_n be_v chief_o displease_v lay_v they_o open_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o may_v most_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n and_o acknowledge_v thyself_o before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o those_o thy_o heinous_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o have_v thus_o accuse_v and_o judge_v thyself_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o the_o 16._o fcotstool_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n assure_v thyself_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o 31._o king_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o eager_o and_o earnest_o as_o ever_o thou_o know_v a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n cry_v unto_o the_o judge_n for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n never_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n any_o more_o all_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n when_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a o_o most_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o gracious_a father_n i_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v here_o return_v unto_o thou_o though_o drive_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n with_o want_n and_o hunger_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o sickness_n and_o paiâ—_n come_v not_o by_o blind_a chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n and_o special_a appointment_n it_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o heavy_a hand_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v 25._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o fear_v be_v now_o fall_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v well_o perceive_v 2._o that_o in_o wrath_n thou_o remember_v mercy_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o how_o heinous_a be_v my_o sin_n and_o how_o few_o and_o easy_a be_v thy_o correction_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o with_o some_o fearful_a and_o sudden_a death_n whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v either_o time_n or_o space_n to_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v in_o hell_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n visite_a i_n with_o such_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o visit_v thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o best_o love_v give_v i_o by_o this_o sickness_n both_o warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n i_o take_v not_o therefore_o o_o lord_n this_o thy_o visitation_n as_o any_o sign_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o hatred_n but_o as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o temporal_a judgement_n draw_v i_o to_o judge_v myself_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o my_o wicked_a life_n 13._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unrepentant_a world_n for_o thy_o holy_a word_n assure_v i_o that_o who_o thou_o love_v thou_o thus_o chastene_v etc._n and_o that_o thou_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o thou_o receive_v that_o if_o i_o endure_v thy_o chasten_n thou_o offere_v thyself_o unto_o i_o as_o unto_o a_o son_n and_o that_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v partaker_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o that_o thou_o chastene_v i_o for_o my_o profit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o holiness_n o_o lord_n how_o full_a of_o goodness_n be_v thy_o nature_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o so_o gracious_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o health_n and_o prosperity_n and_o now_o be_v provoke_v by_o my_o sin_n and_o unthankfulness_n have_v such_o fatherly_a and_o profitable_a end_n in_o inflict_v upon_o i_o this_o sickness_n and_o correction_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o thou_o do_v just_o afflict_v my_o body_n with_o sickness_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o long_a prosperity_n and_o surfeit_v with_o ease_n peace_n plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n and_o my_o iniquity_n
journey_n towards_o god_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v child_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n according_a to_o thy_o ability_n in_o thy_o life-time_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v seem_v a_o ease_n and_o not_o a_o yoke_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o give_v as_o that_o thy_o child_n may_v still_o be_v behold_v unto_o thou_o and_o noâ—_n thou_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o keep_v all_o iâ—_n thy_o hand_n whilst_o thou_o live_v they_o may_v thank_v death_n and_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o portion_n that_o thou_o leave_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v nâ—_n child_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v theâ—_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o thiâ—_n world_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o charitable_a or_o pious_a use_n put_v not_o over_o that_o good_a work_n to_o the_o trusâ—_n of_o other_o see_v thou_o see_v how_o most_o oâ—_n other_o man_n executor_n prove_v almost_o exeâ—cutioners_n and_o if_o friend_n be_v so_o unfaithful_a in_o a_o man_n life_n how_o much_o great_a causâ—_n have_v thou_o to_o distrust_v their_o fidelity_n after_o thy_o death_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o many_o dead_a man_n will_n have_v of_o laâ—_n either_o be_v quite_o conceal_v utter_o overthrow_v or_o by_o cavil_n and_o quirk_n of_o law_n frustrate_v or_o alter_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v 17._o violate_v but_o all_o his_o godly_a intention_n conscionable_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v 5._o just_a judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v hap_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a it_o shall_v be_v rogo_fw-la construe_v as_o it_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honest_a intention_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o let_v the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o such_o unchristian_a deed_n light_n on_o the_o actor_n that_o do_v they_o not_o on_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o let_v other_o rich_a man_n be_v warn_v by_o such_o wretched_a example_n not_o so_o to_o cautum_fw-la marry_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o money_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a with_o their_o good_n till_o death_n divorce_v they_o consider_v therefore_o the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o just_a deal_v after_o thy_o death_n in_o these_o unjust_a day_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o ability_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a to_o become_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thy_o own_o administrator_n make_v thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o executor_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n thy_o overseer_n cause_n thy_o lantern_n to_o give_v her_o light_n before_o thou_o and_o not_o behind_o thou_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o in_o 9_o due_a time_n the_o 13._o reward_n which_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o good_a work_n 4._o have_v thus_o set_v thy_o house_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n if_o the_o 5._o determine_a number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v not_o expire_v god_n will_v either_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o say_v 24._o spare_v he_o o_o kill_n malady_n that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o else_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n will_v direct_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o physician_n and_o to_o such_o 7._o mean_n as_o that_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n thou_o shall_v recover_v and_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o former_a health_n again_o but_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n that_o thou_o nor_o none_o for_o thou_o send_v unto_o sorcerer_n wizard_n charmer_n or_o enchanter_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o go_v to_o 3._o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v as_o do_v wicked_a ahaziah_n and_o to_o break_v thy_o vow_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v a_o blessing_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v accurse_v etc._n but_o if_o he_o permit_v satan_n to_o cure_v thy_o body_n fear_v lest_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v 3._o try_v beware_v 5._o when_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o put_v not_o thy_o trust_n rather_o in_o the_o physician_n than_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o asa_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n 12._o but_o to_o the_o physician_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o will_v increase_v the_o lord_n anger_n and_o make_v the_o physic_n receive_v uneffectual_a use_v therefore_o the_o physician_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o physic_n as_o god_n mean_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o prayer_n to_o use_v ordinary_a food_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o much_o less_o extraordinary_a physic_n who_o good_a effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o take_v thy_o physic_n 22._o pray_v therefore_o hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o thy_o use_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n before_o take_v of_o physic_n o_o merciful_a father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o health_n and_o of_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n who_o kill_v 6._o and_o make_v alive_a who_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o only_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o my_o body_n from_o sickness_n i_o desire_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o refer_v myself_o to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will._n for_o 14_o though_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a our_o life_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o yet_o have_v thy_o gracious_a providence_n whilst_o liâ—â—_n remain_v appoint_v mean_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o child_n to_o use_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o to_o expect_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o own_o mean_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o restitution_n of_o their_o health_n aâ—d_v now_o o_o lord_n in_o this_o my_o necessity_n i_o have_v according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n seâ—t_v for_o thy_o servant_n the_o physician_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o this_o physic_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mean_v send_v from_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o blessing_n on_o a_o lâ—â—p_n of_o dry_a fig_n 〈…〉_z thou_o do_v heal_v hezekiah_n sore_n that_o he_o recover_v and_o by_o seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n do_v cleanse_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a of_o his_o leprosy_n 14._o and_o do_v restore_v the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n and_o hospital_n 7._o and_o send_v he_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o by_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n 15._o do_v cure_v she_o of_o her_o fever_n and_o do_v restore_v the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o thy_o garment_n etc._n from_o her_o bloody_a issue_n so_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o sanctify_v this_o physic_n to_o my_o use_n and_o to_o give_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n remove_v this_o my_o sickness_n and_o â—ain_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o 5._o to_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v this_o sickness_n as_o thy_o messenger_n to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n then_o lord_n let_v thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o let_v thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n assist_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o resign_v up_o my_o soul_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n into_o thy_o most_o gracious_a hand_n and_o custody_n grant_v this_o o_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n meditation_n for_o the_o sick_a whilst_o thy_o sickness_n remain_v use_v often_o for_o thy_o comfort_n these_o
grace_n and_o mercy_n yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n be_v drive_v to_o câ—me_v unto_o christ_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v health_n and_o prosperity_n as_o other_o will_v have_v like_o other_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o saviour_n and_o never_o have_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o save_a health_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o high_a it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o flood_n the_o near_a it_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o near_a it_o be_v lift_v towards_o god_n o_o bless_a be_v that_o cross_n that_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o penitent_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o christ_n to_o confess_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o endless_a mercy_n oh_o bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v that_o christ_n that_o never_o refuse_v the_o sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o weather-driven_a by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n 7._o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n 3._o whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o to_o condole_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o will_v suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 9_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o none_o can_v so_o hearty_o bemoan_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o as_o he_o who_o first_o suffer_v himself_o the_o same_o affliction_n hereupon_o a_o sinner_n in_o misery_n may_v bold_o say_v unto_o christ_n non_fw-la ignare_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurito_fw-la christ_n our_o frailty_n sith_o o_o christ_n thou_o do_v perceive_v condole_v our_o state_n who_o still_o in_o frailty_n cleave_v 8._o god_n use_v our_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n as_o mean_n and_o example_n both_o to_o 29._o manifest_v unto_o other_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o to_o strengthen_v those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o weak_a christian_a than_o behold_v a_o true_a professor_n in_o the_o extreme_a sickness_n of_o his_o body_n support_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a departure_n of_o such_o a_o man_n will_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a thing_n than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v or_o mortal_a eye_n behold_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o of_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v endure_v such_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n before_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o ofttimes_o we_o endure_v will_v make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n james_n say_v god_n make_v job_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n 9_o by_o 14._o affliction_n god_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o 10._o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o shame_n before_o he_o be_v 7._o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o do_v first_o taste_v 34._o gall_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o 24._o honeycomb_n and_o be_v first_o deride_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n before_o he_o be_v salute_v 7._o king_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o father_n court._n and_o the_o more_o lively_a our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v perceive_v the_o image_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o better_a he_o will_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v his_o likeness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o 8._o fight_v and_o 21._o overcome_v we_o shall_v be_v crown_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o christ_n receive_v the_o 17._o precious_a white_a stone_n and_o morning_n star_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o sentiret_fw-la shine_v like_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o glory_n 10._o last_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v humble_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o misery_n and_o god_n glorify_v by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v job_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v strait_o 3._o mark_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v est_fw-la not_o always_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n respect_v their_o sin_n but_o sometime_o lay_v affliction_n and_o cross_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 31._o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n sin_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o 3._o that_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o death_n 4_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o turn_v those_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o profitable_a end_n est_fw-la wherefore_o god_n send_v sickness_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o child_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o sign_n either_o of_o god_n hatred_n ind._n or_o of_o our_o reprobation_n but_o rather_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n who_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o chasten_v they_o in_o this_o life_n where_o upon_o repentance_n there_o remain_v hope_n of_o pardon_n rather_o than_o to_o refer_v the_o punishment_n to_o that_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o end_n of_o punishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o emendat_fw-la primitive_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o for_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act_v 5._o 41._o and_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o that_o though_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v 23._o pray_v therefore_o hearty_o that_o as_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o this_o sickness_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o come_v himself_o unto_o thou_o with_o thy_o sickness_n by_o teach_v thou_o to_o make_v those_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o have_v inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o thou_o meditation_n for_o one_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o sickness_n if_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o health_n again_o consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o that_o thou_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v another_o life_n spend_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v thy_o sin_n die_v with_o thy_o sickness_n but_o live_v thou_o by_o grace_n to_o holiness_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o more_o secure_a that_o thou_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o insult_v in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v escape_v death_n but_o think_v rather_o that_o god_n see_v how_o unprepared_a thou_o be_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n spare_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o some_o little_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n that_o thou_o may_v both_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o put_v thyself_o in_o a_o better_a readiness_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o thou_o without_o further_a delay_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v escape_v this_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o next_o sickness_n 3._o consider_v how_o fearful_a a_o reckon_n
the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n and_o perfume_v of_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o with_o angel_n victorious_o into_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o stand_v dumb_a and_o stare_a in_o the_o sick_a person_n face_n to_o disquiet_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v idle_o and_o to_o ask_v unprofitable_a question_n as_o most_o do_v if_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v like_a to_o die_v let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v but_o love_o and_o discreet_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a life_n one_o hour_n well_o spend_v when_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o outspent_a may_v gain_v a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n sooth_n he_o not_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o thou_o betray_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n admonish_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o ask_v he_o brief_o these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n question_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n have_v by_o his_o power_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v still_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n govern_v the_o same_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o thyself_o but_o what_o his_o divine_a hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v deserve_v for_o break_v his_o holy_a law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o desert_n 3._o be_v thou_o not_o sorry_a in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o break_v his_o law_n and_o neglect_v his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o bless_a son_n thy_o mediator_n who_o be_v 54._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n â—4_n now_o appear_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o soul_n 5._o do_v thou_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o mediator_n 11._o or_o intercessor_n 5._o saint_n or_o angel_n 25._o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o will_v thou_o with_o david_n say_v unto_o christ_n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 6._o do_v thou_o confident_o believe_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o not_o put_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thy_o own_o merit_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o creature_n be_v assure_o persuade_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 43._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o do_v thou_o hearty_o forgive_v all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v or_o offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v thou_o as_o willing_o from_o thy_o heart_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o do_v thou_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o body_n that_o thou_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n oâ—_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n 14._o 8._o do_v thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v wrongful_o take_v and_o do_v still_o withhold_v from_o any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n or_o from_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o be_v assure_v that_o unless_o thou_o shall_v restore_v like_o zaccheus_n those_o good_n and_o land_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a thou_o can_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o without_o true_a repentance_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n 9_o do_v thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o that_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n day_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o sick_a party_n shall_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o question_n like_o a_o faithful_a christian_a then_o let_v all_o who_o be_v present_a join_v together_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o sick_a by_o they_o who_o visit_v he_o o_o merciful_a father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n we_o thy_o child_n here_o assemble_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o ask_v any_o blessing_n for_o ourselves_o at_o thy_o hand_n much_o less_o to_o become_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o yet_o because_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 5._o especial_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v avail_v much_o with_o thou_o in_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o confidence_n of_o thy_o gracious_a promise_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n or_o sister_n who_o thou_o have_v haste_v visit_v with_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o own_o fatherly_a hand_n we_o can_v glad_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o health_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n among_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o â—hou_a have_v appoint_v by_o this_o visitation_n to_o â—â—ll_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o subâ—it_v our_o will_n to_o thy_o bless_a will_n and_o humâ—ly_o entreat_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o â—e_v merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o that_o â—ou_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o â—im_v all_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o that_o wherein_o he_o â—as_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o also_o all_o the_o offence_n and_o transgression_n which_o ever_o since_o to_o â—his_v day_n and_o hour_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v they_o behind_o thy_o back_n reâ—ive_v they_o as_o far_o from_o thy_o presence_n 12._o as_o the_o east_n â—_o from_o the_o west_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n â—ash_v they_o away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—hat_n they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v see_v and_o deliâ—er_v he_o from_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v â—ue_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v â—ever_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n nor_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o soul_n and_o impute_v unâ—o_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v appear_v righteous_a in_o thy_o â—â—ght_n and_o in_o his_o extremity_n at_o this_o time_n we_o â—eseech_v the_o look_n down_o from_o heaven_n upâ—n_v he_o with_o those_o eye_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v â—pon_o thy_o child_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n pity_v thy_o wound_a servant_n like_a â—he_n good_a samaritan_n for_o here_o be_v a_o sick_a soul_n â—hat_n need_v the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o heavenâ—â—_n physician_n o_o lord_n increase_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n
true_a believe_a christian_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 16_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 32._o 19_o that_o to_o place_n religion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n be_v superstition_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 5_o 6_o 17_o 23._o 20._o that_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a that_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n rom._n 4._o 9_o 17_o 23._o 21._o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n by_o incarnation_n not_o of_o a_o wafer_n cake_n by_o transubstantiation_n rom._n 1._o 3._o 22._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n and_o not_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n only_o do_v canonize_v rom._n 1._o 7._o rome_n 8._o 27._o rom._n 15._o 31._o rom._n 16._o 2._o and_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 25._o 23._o that_o ipse_fw-la christ_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o ipsa_fw-la the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 24._o that_o every_o soul_n must_v of_o conscience_n be_v subject_a and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o prelate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n king_n and_o magistrate_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o traitor_n that_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n rom._n 13._o 2._o 25._o that_o paul_n not_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o of_o rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 15._o 15_o 16_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n rome_n 11._o 14._o rom._n 16._o 4._o 26._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o see_v the_o new_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o point_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a roman_n let_v god_n and_o this_o epistle_n judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o of_o we_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o old_a roman_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o return_v to_o st._n paul_n truth_n than_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o rome_n error_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o faction_n not_o truth_n but_o treason_n not_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n begin_v at_o tiber_n and_o end_v at_o tyburn_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o be_v send_v from_o a_o troublesome_a apostatical_a see_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o peaceable_a apostolical_a seat_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o their_o sovereign_n to_o raise_v rebellion_n to_o move_v invasion_n to_o stab_v and_o poison_v queen_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o whole_a state_n with_o gun_n powder_n they_o desperate_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v hang_v &_o quarter_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o wish_v such_o honour_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o send_v they_o 9_o and_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o 18._o lipsius_n two_o lady_n blunstone_n boy_n garnet_n straw_n and_o the_o maid_n fiery_a apron_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o clear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o murderer_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o martyr_n of_o christ._n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v any_o papist_n count_n garnet_n a_o martyr_n when_o his_o own_o conscience_n force_v he_o to_o conâ—ess_n that_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n and_o not_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o such_o a_o gunpowder_n gospel_n be_v martyr_n i_o marvel_v who_o be_v murderer_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v scythian_n &_o who_o be_v cannibal_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n but_o leave_v these_o if_o they_o will_v be_v filthy_a to_o their_o filthiness_n still_o let_v we_o to_o who_o fidelity_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a 17._o depositum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v a_o holy_a life_n answerable_a to_o our_o holy_a faith_n in_o piety_n to_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o oâ—r_v king_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v ever_o count_v we_o 41._o worthy_a that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n be_v it_o by_o open_a burn_a at_o the_o stake_n as_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n or_o by_o secret_a murder_n as_o in_o the_o inquisition-house_n or_o by_o outrageous_a massacre_a as_o in_o the_o parisian_n matin_n in_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o frailty_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n as_o that_o we_o may_v seal_v with_o our_o death_n the_o evangelical_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v in_o our_o life_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v 28._o bless_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 13._o be_v bless_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o 34._o bless_a of_o his_o father_n â—0_n even_o so_o grant_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n a_o divine_a colloquy_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o effectual_a merit_n of_o his_o dolorous_a passion_n soul_n lord_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n christ_n to_o teach_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o come_v to_o my_o supper_n s._n lord_n why_o will_v thou_o wash_v they_o 14._o thyself_o c._n to_o teach_v thou_o humility_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n s._n lord_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o before_o thy_o death_n â—0_n institute_v thy_o last_o supper_n c._o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v my_o death_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v thou_o s._n lord_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o 2._o judas_n know_v to_o find_v thou_o c._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o ever_o thou_o wente_v to_o any_o place_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n s._n lord_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o begin_v thy_o passion_n in_o a_o 1._o garden_n c._n because_o that_o in_o a_o 3_o garden_n thy_o sin_n take_v first_o beginning_n s._n lord_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o three_o select_a disciple_n 40._o fall_v so_o fast_o asleep_a when_o thou_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o thy_o agony_n c._n to_o show_v that_o i_o 5._o alone_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n s._n lord_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o 4._o plot_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o thou_o c._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o to_o escape_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o ghostly_a hunter_n 7._o s._n lord_n 19_o why_o will_v thou_o suffer_v judas_n betray_v thou_o to_o kiss_v thou_o c._o that_o by_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o dissemble_a lip_n i_o may_v there_o begin_v to_o expiate_v sin_n where_o 〈◊〉_d find_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z s._n lord_n why_o will_v thou_o be_v sell_v for_o thiâ—ty_o piece_n of_o silver_n c._o 〈…〉_z that_o i_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o perpetual_a bondage_n s._n lord_n why_o do_v thou_o pray_v with_o such_o strâ—ng_n cry_v and_o tear_n c._o 〈…〉_z that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o god_n justice_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v so_o fierce_o kindle_v against_o thou_o s._n lord_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o cast_v â—nto_o such_o a_o aâ—â—ny_n c._o â—â—_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rath_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n thou_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o thy_o deâ—â—h_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o comfort_n in_o thy_o cross_n s._n lord_n wherâ—fâ—re_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z and_o so_o earnest_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d thou_o c._o that_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o horror_n of_o that_o curser_n 〈…〉_z be_v due_n to_o thy_o sin_n i_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o endure_v for_o thou_o s._n lord_n 〈…〉_z wherefore_o do_v thou_o after_o 〈◊〉_d wish_n submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o